Created byFuzzy Cloud

Supreme Court of India

RAJA RAM PALversusTHE HONBLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA & ORS.

Citation
2007 INSC 22
Decided
10 January 2007
Disposal
Dismissed

Holding

The Houses of Parliament are competent to expel their members under Article 105(3) of the Constitution, and such power is subject to judicial review, but the procedure adopted in the present case did not suffer from any illegality, irrationality, unconstitutionality, or violation of natural justice.

Summary

Members of Parliament were expelled from the Lok Sabha and Rajya Sabha after television sting operations ('cash for query') showed them accepting money for raising questions in Parliament. Inquiry Committees were constituted by each House, reports were tabled, and motions were adopted expelling the members. The expelled MPs challenged the constitutional validity of their expulsions, arguing that the Houses of Parliament lacked the power to expel members and that the procedure violated fundamental rights and natural justice. The Supreme Court, by a 4:1 majority, held that the Houses of Parliament are competent to expel their members under Article 105(3) of the Constitution, which incorporates the powers and privileges of the House of Commons as of the commencement of the Constitution. The Court further held that such power is subject to judicial review, but the procedure adopted in this case did not suffer from any illegality, irrationality, unconstitutionality, or violation of natural justice. The writ petitions and transferred cases were dismissed, with Justice Raveendran dissenting on the ground that expulsion is not a power available under Article 105(3) and that Articles 101-102 are exhaustive regarding cessation of membership.

Issues considered

  • Whether the Supreme Court has jurisdiction to decide the content and scope of powers, privileges and immunities of the Legislatures and its members.
  • Whether the powers and privileges of the Legislatures in India, particularly under Article 105, include the power of expulsion of their members.
  • Whether the Court has jurisdiction to interfere in the exercise of the power of expulsion and, if so, the scope of such judicial review.

Legislation cited

  • Constitution of Indias. Article 101, s. Article 102, s. Article 103, s. Article 105, s. Article 106, s. Article 118, s. Article 122, s. Article 14, s. Article 19, s. Article 194, s. Article 20, s. Article 21, s. Article 212, s. Article 327, s. Article 83, s. Article 84
  • Representation of the People Act, 1951s. Section 10, s. Section 10A, s. Section 11, s. Section 7, s. Section 8, s. Section 8A, s. Section 9, s. Section 9A

Subjects

Parliamentary privilegesExpulsion of membersArticle 105(3)Judicial reviewCash for queryPowers and immunities of ParliamentNatural justiceFundamental rightsContempt of HouseDisqualification vs expulsionConstitutional lawLegislative powers

Judgment

                             RAJA RAM PAL                                         A
                                      v.
             THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA & ORS.

                            JANUARY 10, 2007

   [Y.K. SABHARWAL, CJI, K.G. BALAKRlSHNAN, C.K. THAKKER,                         B
              R.V. RAVEENDRAN AND D.K. JAIN, JJ.]

     Constitution of India, 1950:

    Articles JOI, 102, 105 and 122/Representation of the People Act,              C
1951-Sections 7 and JOA:

      Cash for query-Monetary consideration for raising questions in
Parliament-MP Local Area Development Scheme-Improper conduct in
relation to implementation thereof-Espoused by T V. channels-Inquiry
by Committee of MPs-Report tabled in House and the MPs concerned
                                                                                  D
expelled from the House-Constitutional validity of-Powers, privileges
and immunities-Competence of the Houses of Parliament to expel the
Members from the membership of the House-Whether such power subject
to judicial review-Held: The Houses of Parliament are competent to expel
the Members-Such power subject to judicial review-Scope thereof-                  E
Explained.

      Procedure adopted by the two Houses of Parliament-Does not suffer
from any illegality, irrationality, unconstitutionality, violation ofprinciples
 of natural justice or perversity-Hence not violative of Articles 14, 20 or       F
21.

      Lok Sabha Speaker's announcement that the guilty will not be
spared-Whether mala fide and motivated-Held, no, since the Speaker
was only giving vent to his feeling on the subject-The fact that the
Speaker had thereafter constituted an Inquiry Committee with Members              G
also from the opposition would go to show that the resolve at that stage
was to find the truth.

     Articles 19(J)(g) and 21-Vis-a-vis-Article 105(3)-Discussed
                                                                                  H
                                      317
    318                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [20011 1 s.c;.R.

A        Powers, privileges and immunities ofMembers ofParliament-Position
    in countries like USA, UK., Canada, Australia-Discussed.

          Words & Phrases:

        'Vacw1cy', 'disqualification', 'expulsion', 'power', 'privilege',
B   'immunity'-Meaning of

          The interpretation of Article 105 of Constitution of India is in issue    .,.
    in these matters. The question is whether in exercise of the powers,
    privileges and immunities as contained in Article 105, are the Houses of
C   Parliament competent to expel their respective Members from membership
    of the House. If such a power exists, is it subject to judicial review and if
    so, the sco'pe of such judicial review.

          The aforesaid questions have arisen in the background of the allegation
    that the Members of Parliament (MPs) indulged in unethical and corrupt
D   practices of taking monetary consideration in relation to their functions as
    MPs.

         The Presiding officers of each House of Parliament instituted inquiries
    through separate Committees.
E
         On the Report of.the Inquiry Committee being laid on the table of the
    House, a Motion was adopted by Lok Sabha resolving to expel the 10
    members from the membership of Lok Sabha, accepting the finding as
    contained in the Report of the Committ~e that the conduct of the members
F   was unethical and unbecoming of the Members of Parliament and their
    continuance as MPs is untenable. On the same day i.e. 23rd December,
    2005, the Lok Sabha Secretariat issued the impugned notification notifying
    the expulsion of those MPs with effect from same date.

         Similarly the Report of the Ethics Committee was adopted by Rajya
G   Sabha concurring with the recommendation of expulsion and on the same
    date i.e. 23rd December, 2005, a notification notifying expulsion of the
    Member from membership of Rajya Sabha with immediate effect was
    issued.

H         In the Writ Petitionsffransfer Cases, the expelled MPs have challenged
               ..
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                   319

      the constitutional validity of their respective expulsions.                       A
            On behalf of the petitioners, it was inter alia contended that the power
      of judicial review is an incident of and flows from the concept that the
      fundamental and higher laws are the touchstone of the limits of the powers
      of the various organs of State which derive power and authority under the
      Constitution of which the judicial wing is the interpreter; unlike in
                                                                                        B
      England where Parliament is sovereign, in a federal State with a written
      Constitution like India is, the supremacy of the Constitution is fundamental
      to its existence, which supremacy is protected by the authority of the
      independent judicial body that acts as the interpreter thereof through the
      power of judicial review to which even the Legislature is amenable and            C
      cannot claim immunity wherefrom; the legislative supremacy being subject
      to the Constitution, Parliament cannot determine for itself the nature,
      scope and effect of its powers which are, consequently, subject to the
      supervision and control of judicial organ; that unlike the Parliament of
      England, the status of Legislature in India has never been that of a superior     D
      court of record and that even privileges of Parliament are subject to limits
      which must necessarily ~e ascertainable and, therefore, subject to scrutiny
      by the Court, like any other right; the validity of any proceedings even
      inside a legislative chamber can be called in question before the Court
      when it suffers from illegality and unconstitutionality and there is no
      immunity available to Parliament from judicial review; the Legislature has        E
      no power to expel its member since the Parliament has not enacted any law
      which provides for expulsion of a member in a specified circumstance, in
      terms of enabling power to legislate on ~he subject as available in Article
      105(3) of the Constitution; the expulsions are illegal, arbitrary and
      unconstitutional, being violative of the provisions of Articles 83, 84 and 101    F
      to 103, 105 and 190 to 193 of the Constitution; there is no provision either
      in the Constitution of India or in the Ru!es of Procedure and Conduct of
      Business of the Houses of Parliament for expulsion of a member by
      adoption of a motion and thus the impugned acts were beyond the jurisdiction
      of Parliament; the expulsion of the petitioners from the Legislature
      through a motion adopted by simple majority was a dangerous precedent             G
      which would give dictatorial powers to the ruling IDajority in the Legislatures
-.,   in future and thus be prone to further abuse; the Constitutional law
      governing the democracies the world over, even in other jurisdictions
      governed by written Constitutions, would not allow the power of exclusion
      of the elected members unto the legislative chamber.                              H

          •l
                                                                                     y

    320                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A         The following questions were formulated by the Court:
                                                                                             .,

          1. Does this Court, within the constitutional scheme, have the
    jurisdiction to decide the content and scope of powers, privileges and
    immunities of the Legislatures and its members?

B         2. If the first question is answered in the affirmative, can it be found
    that the powers and privileges of the Legislatures in India, in particular
    with reference to Article 105, include the power of expulsion of their
    members?
                                                                                         +
                                                                                             -
C         3. In the event of such power of expulsion being found, does this Court
    have the jurisdiction to interfere in the exercise of the said power or
    privilege conferred on the Parliament and its members or Committees and,
    if so, is this jurisdiction circumscribed by certain limits?

          Dismissing the Writ Petitions and the Transferred Cases, the Court
D
         HELD: Per Majority (Sabharwal, CJ!, for himself and K.G.
    Balakrishnan and D.K. Jain, JJ.)

          1. In view of the clear enunciation of law by Constitutional Benches
E   of this court in case after case, there ought not be any doubt left that
    whenever Parliament, or for that matter any State legislature, claims any
    power or privilege in terms of the provisions contained in Article 105(3),
    or Article 194(3) as the case may be, it is the court which has the authority
    and the jurisdiction to examine, on grievance being brought before it, to
F   find out if the particular power or privilege that has been claimed or
    asserted by the legislature is one that was contemplated by the said
    constitutional provisions or, to put it simply, if it was such a power or
    privilege as can be said to have been vested in the House of Commons of
    the Parliament of United Kingdom as on the date of commencement of the
    Constitution of India so as to become available to the Indian legislatures.
G   [Para 62) [386-G-H, 387-A-B]

        Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kera/a, [1973) 4 SCC 225; Indira
    Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, [1975) (Suppl) SCC 1; Minerva Mills Ltd.
    v. Union of India, [1980] 3 SCC 625;         Sub-Committee on Judicial
H   Accountability v. Union of India, [1991] 4 SCC 699; I. Manila! Singh v.
     \'I
                   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    321

            H. Borobabu Singh (Dr), (1994] Supp (1) SCC 718; Union of India v.              A
            Assn. for Democratic Reforms, [2002] 5 SCC 294; Special Reference No.
            I of 2002, In re (Gujarat Assembly Election matter), (2002] 8 SCC 237;
            People's Union for Civil Liberties (PUCL) v. Union of India, (2003) 4 SCC
            399; Pratap Singh v. State of Jharkhand, [2005) 3 SCC 551; Rameshwar
            Prasad (VI) v. Union of India, (2006) 2 SCC 1; Ku/dip Nayar v. Union
            of India, (2006] 7 SCC 1; Special Reference No. I of 1964, (1965] 1 SCR
                                                                                            B
            413 (UP Assembly case); MS.M Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, [1959] Supp
            (1) SCR 806; MS.M Sharma v. Shree Krishna Sinha, [1961] 1 SCR 96
            and State of Karnataka v. Union of India, [1977] 4 SCC 608, relied on.

                Bradlaugh v. Gosset, [1884] 12 QBD 271 and Richard William                  c
            Prebble v. Television New Zealand Ltd, (1994) (S) WLR 970, referred to.

                 "Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in Lok Sabha"; "Rules
            of Procedure and Conduct of Business in ·the Council of States" and "May's
            Parliamentary Practice" by Sir Thomas Erskine May, referred to.
                                                                                            D
                  2. The historic origin of the doctrine of privileges of the legislature
            in England is founded on its judicial functions. The House of Lords has
            always claimed itself to be a Court of Record and as such having the
            inherent authority and power not only to imprison but also to impose fines
                                                              ,   ' _' ~ t   ~

            in matters of contempt. But then, its position as a Court of Record does not
                                                                                            E
            inure, according to Lord Kenyon, "when exercising a legislative capacity".
            According to May's Parliamentary practice, the House of Commons at one
            point of time in the history had also claimed to be a Court of Record, but
            this position has never been finally determined.
                                                          [Para 82] [393-H, G 394-A-B]
                                                                                            F
                 Sir Thomas Erskine May: "May's Parliamentary Practice" and
            Rutledge: "Procedure of the House of Commons" [Volume I, page 46],



-
            referred to.

                  3.1. The medieval concept of Parliament in England primarily as a
                                                                                            G
            court of justice, the 'High Court of Parliament' gave rise to the firm belief
            that in order to defend the dignity of Parliament against disrespect and
            affronts, there must vest in it a power to commit, without which the
·--......   privileges of Parliament would not exist. (Para 83] {394-Dl

                  3.2. In matters concerning import of powers and privileges of the         H
    322                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   House of Commons unto the legislature in India, while examining the issue,
    albeit from the limited concern of the availability to State legislature under
    Article 194(3) of the power of commitment for contempt, this court in the
    UP Assembly Case had administered a note of caution that must hold good
    even for purposes at hand. [Para 861 [395-D-E]

B        3.3= In the UP Assembly Case, it was settled by this court that a broad
    claim that all the powers enjoyed by the House of Commons at the
    commencement of the Constitution of India vest in an Indian legislature
    cannot be accepted in its entirety because there are some powers which
    cannot obviously be so claimed. (Para 87] (396-B]
c
         Special Reference No. 1 of 1964, (1965) 1 SCR 413 (UP Assembly
    case), relied on.

          Ashby v. White L.J. (1701-05), 714, referred to.

D
          4. The Constitution thus adopted through Articles 105 and 194, for
    the Parliament and the State Legislatures respectively, the same powers,
    privileges and immunities as vested at the commencement of the Constitution
    in the House of Commons of the Parliament of United Kingdom, until they
    were "defined by law". (Para 122] [413-D-E]
E
          Prititosh Roy: "Parliamentary Privilege in India" (1991), Chapter-4,
    titled 'Historical Background of Parliamentary Privilege in India (1915-
    1950)' p. 53 and Constituent Assembly Debates Volume 8 of 19.5.1949,
    page 143-149, 578-584, referred to.
F
          5. Reference to the privileges of the House of Commons was justified
    on grounds of self-assertion that free India and its Parliament are as great
    as the Parliament of Great Britain. The drafting committee was more
    concerned about giving to the Parliament the widest privileges as exercised
    by members of Parliament in England, including the power to punish for
G   contempt of the House. Full fledged provisions listing out the powers and
    privileges was not possible as there was not sufficient time or the leisure
    to formulate all of them in a compendious form, as had been found by a
    Committee constituted by the Speaker on the legislative side. That is why
                                                                                         .
                                                                                     .;.--·
    a wide scope and unfettered discretion was being left for the future
H   Parliament of India to set up the proper machinery for formulating
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAK ER, LOK SABHA                   323

     privileges, which could be enlarged or curtailed. The adoption of the powers    A
     and privileges of the House of Commons was only as a temporary measure,
     following the practice that had been followed in Australia, Canada and in
     other Dominions with advantage to secure complete freedom of speech and
     also the omnipotence of the legislature in every respect.
                                                  !Para 123) 1413-F-H, 414-A-Bl
                                                                                     B
           6. The amendment brought into force in 1979 does not turn the clock
     ahead. The powers and privileges of the House of Commons of the Parliament
     of the United Kingdom as on the date of commencement of the Constitution
     of India were the powers and privileges available to the Parliament before
     the amendment and that is the package which continues .to be available post-    C
     amendment. Use of a particular power in 1947 would rather make it closer
     in terms of time to the crucial date of commencement oflndian Constitution.
     Its disuse in later period is of no consequence. !Para 125) (414-F-G)

           7. It is incumbent in view of Article 105 (3) to trace the power of
                                                                                     D
     expulsion with reference to the powers, privileges and immunities recognized
     as vesting in the House of Commons of Parliament of United Kingdom
     as on the date of commencement of the Constitution of India, that is
     26th January 1950. If such a power or privilege vested in the said
     legislature, the question would arise as to whether it could be part of the
     inheritance for Indian legislatures in the face of the provisions of its        E
     written Constitution. [Para 135] (417-G-H)

          8. It is settled that out of entire bouquet of privileges and powers
     which the House of Commons claimed at the time of its bitter struggle
     for recognition during the 17th through 19th centuries, all have not            F
-\   survived the test of time. Some were given up. Some others faded out by
     desuetude. [Para 136) [418-A)

           9. The argument of availability of all the powers and privileges has
     been rejected in UP Assembly Case with reference to illustrations of some
     powers claimed by the House of Commons as mentioned in May's                    G
     Parliamentary Practice, but which cannot be claimed by the Indian
     legislatures, including the privilege of freedom of access which is exercised
     by the House of Commons as a body and through its Speaker "to have at
     all times the right to petition, counsel, or remonstrate with their Sovereign
     through their chosen representative imd have a favourable construction          H
    324                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A   placed on his words was justly regarded by the Coinmons as fundamental
    privilege"; the privilege to pass acts of attainder and impeachments; and
    the privilege in regard to its own Constitution which is expressed in three
    ways, first by the order of new writs to fill vacancies that arise in the
    Commons in the course of a parliamenl; secondly, by the trial of controverted
    elections; and thirdly, by determining the qualifications of its members in
B   cases of doubt. [Para 137) [418-E-G]

          Special Reference No. I of 1964, (1965) 1 SCR 413 (UP Assembly
    case), relied on.

C        Sir Thomas Erskine May : "May's Parliamentary Practice" 16th Edn.
    pp. 86, 175, referred to.

          10.1. It is necessary to understand the exact import of the terms
    'vacancy', 'disqualification' and 'expulsion'. These terms have different
    meanings and they do not overlap. Disqualification strikes at the very root
D
    of the candidate's qualification and renders him or her unable to occupy a
    member's seat. Expulsion, on the other hand, deals with a person who is
    otherwise qualified, but in the opinion of the House of the legislature,
    unworthy of membership. While disqualification operates to prevent a
    candidate from re-election, expulsion occurs after the election of the
E   member and there is no bar on re-election. As far as the term 'vacancy' is
    concerned, it is a consequence of the fact that a member cannot continue to
    hold membership. The reason may be any one of the several possible
    reasons which prevent the member from continuing membership, for
    example disqualification, death or expulsion. [Paras 142 & 143] (420-B-D]
F
          10.2.   In view of above, it is not possible to accept the submission
    that the termination of membership can be effected only in the manner laid
    down in Articles 101 and 102. While these articles do speak of qualifications
    for and continuation of membership, they operate independently of Article
    105(3). Article 105(3) is also a constitutional provision and it demands
G   equal weight as any other provision, and neither being 'subject to the
    provisions of the constitution', it is impossible to accord to one superiority
    over the other. It cannot be said the submission that the provisions in
    Articles 101 or 102 restrict in any way the scope of Article 194(3). There
    is no reason for them to do so. Though disqualification and expulsion both
H   result in the vacancy of a seat, there is no necessity to read one in a way
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                     325

       that restricts the scope of the other. The expulsion on being found unfit for      A
       functioning within the House in no way affects the qualifications that a
       member must fulfill, and there is no reason for the latter to affect
       expulsion. Both of the provisions can operate quite harmoniously. There
       is no inconsistency between the two. Nor is there any reason to support the
       claim that provisions under Articles 101 and 102 are exh.austive and for
       that reason, Article 105(3) be read as not to include the power of expulsion.
                                                                                          B
       Further, death as a cause for vacancy of a seat is also not mentioned in the
       relevant provisions. Similarly, it is not necessary for expulsion to be
       mentioned, ifthere exists another constitutional provision that provides for
       such a power. It is obvious that upon expulsion, the seat of the member is
       rendered vacant and so no specific recognition of this provision is necessary      C
       within the provision relating to vacancy. Thus, the power of expulsion
       cannot be held to be inconsistent with these provisions.
                                                       [Para 144] [420-E-H, 421-A]

            10.3. It is not possible to accept the Petitioners' contention that
       Articles 101 and 102 are exhaustive with respect to termination of                 D
       membership. Therefore, power of expulsion cannot be said to be inconsistent
....   with these provisions. [Para 146) [421-E]

            10.4. Disqualification and expulsion are two different concepts
       altogether, and recognizing the Parliament's power to expel under                  E
       Article 105(3) does by no means amount to adding a new ground for
       disqualification. [Para 147) [421-GJ

            10.5. Article 105(3) itself provides the power to make a law defining
       powers and privileges and further the position that all the privileges of the
       House of Commons vest in the Parliament until such a law is passed.                F
       Article 327 pertains to the constitution of the House insofar as election
       matters, etc. are concerned. It does not refer to privileges that the Parliament
       enjoys. Thus, the power of expulsion is not negated by any of the above
       constitutional or statutory provisions. [Para 148 & 149] [422-B-C]

            Yashwant Rao Meghawale v. Madhya Pradesh Legislative Assembly,                G
       AIR (1967) MP 95; Hardwari Lal ILR (1977) 2 P&H 269 (FB); K.
       Anbazhagan v. TN Legislative Assembly, AIR (1988) Mad. 275 and Shrikant
       v. Vasantrao, [2006] 2 SCC 682, referred to.

            Armstrong v. Budd, (1969) 71 SR 386 (NSW), referred to.                       H
    326                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS·                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         11.1. In the present case, where there is a lawful expulsion, the            )--.__

    members cannot claim that the provisions relating to salaries and duration
    of the House create such rights for the members that would have supremacy
    over the power of expulsion of the House. I Para 15411423-Fl

          11.2. As ~ar as the provision for the duration of the House is
B   concerned, the normal duration of a House is to be five years. It cannot be
    interpreted to mean that it guarantees to the members a term of five years.
    The Respondents have correctly pointed out that a member does not enjoy
    the full five-year term under various circumstances; for example-when he
                                                                                      *
    or she is elected mid-term, when the term of the House is cut short by
c   dissolution, when the member stands disqualified or the seat is rendered
    vacant. A correct view in this regard has been taken in K. Anbazhagan, in
    line with the view expressed by this Court in K. Anandan Nambiar. If the
    provisions mentioned by the petitioners were actually to create rights in
    respect of members, then each of the above situations would be liable to be
    challenged for their violation. This quite obviously is not what is intended
D
    by the Constitution. Expulsion is onl)'. an additional cause for the shortening
    of a term of a member. [Para 156] [424-A-C]                                       1' ~

         11.3. Further, as far as the provision relating to the salary of the
    member is concerned, it is quite absurd to claim that because the
E   Constitution makes a provision for salaries, the power of the House to expel
    is negated since the result would be that the member would no longer be
    paid. Salades are obviously dependent upon membership, and the
    continuation of membership is an independent matter altogether. The
    termination of membership can occur for a variety of reasons and this is
F   at no point controlled by the fact that salaries are required to be paid to a
    member. (Para 157] [424-D-E)                                                      +-

         11.4. Thus, the provisions do not negate the power of expulsion of the
    House, and there is no inconsistency between the House's power of
    expulsion and the said provisions. iPara 158) (424-F)
G
         11.5. While it is true that the right to vote and be represented is
    integral to our democratic process, it must be remembered that it is not
    an absolute right. There are certain limitations to the right to vote and be      p"
    represented. For example, a citizen cannot claim the right to vote and be
H   represented by a person who is disqualified by law or the right to be




                                                                                             1.
         \             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                     327

               represented by a candidate he votes for, even if he fails to win the election.     A
-~             Similarly, expulsion is another such provision. Expulsion is related to the
               conduct of the member that lowers the dignity of the House, which may not
               have been necessarily known at the time of election. It is not a capricious
               exercise of the House, but an action to protect its dignity before the people
               of the country. This is also an integral aspect of our democratic set-up.
                                                                                                  B


-
               The power of expulsion is not contrary to a democratic process. It is
               rather part of the guarantee ofa democratic process. Further, expulsion is
               not a decision by a single person. It is a decision taken by the
               representatives of the rest of the country. Finally, the power of
               expulsion does not bar a member from standing for re-election or the
               constituency from electing that member once again. Thus, the power of              c
               expulsion does not violate the right of the constituency or any other
               democratic principles. [Paras 161 and 162} [425-B-FJ

                     11.6. Article 105(3) is itself a constitutional provision and it is
               necessary to construe the provisions in such a way that a conflict with other
                                                                                                  D
               provisions is avoided. Where there is a specific constitutional provision as
               may have the effect of curtailing these fandamenta/ rights if found applicable,
 __..
        ,..    there is no need for a law to be passed in terms of Article 19(6). For
               example, Article 102 relating to disqualifications provides that members
               who are of unsound mind or who are undischarged insolvents as declared
               by competent courts are disqualified. These grounds are not mentioned in           E
               the Representation of Peoples Act, 1951. Though this provision would have
               the effect of curtailing the rights under Article 19(1 )(g), there is doubt that
               it can ever be contended that a specific law made in public interest is
               required. Similarly, if Article 105(3) provides for the power of expulsion
               (though not so expressly mentioned), it cannot be said that a specific law         F
    ~~
               in public interest is required. Simply because the Parliament is given the
               power to make law on this subject is no reason to say that a law has to be
               mandatorily passed, when the Constitution itself provides that all the
               powers of the House of Commons vest until such a law is made. Thus,
               Article 19(1)(g) cannot prevent the reading of power of expulsion under
               Article 105(3). [Para 165) [426-B-E)                                               G

                     11.7. As far as Article 21 is concerned, it was submitted that the
                'procedure established by law' includes the rules relating to the Privileges
1--\            Committee, etc., which were not followed and thus the right was violated.
"             · This does not prevent the reading of the power to expel in Article 105(3).        H
    328                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007) 1 S.C.R

A   It is not possible to say that because a 'procedure established by law' is
    required, it will prevent the power of expulsion altogether and that every
    act of expulsion will be contrary to the procedure established by law.
    Whether such a claim is maintainable upon specific facts of each case is
    something that will have to be considered when the question of judicial
    review is taken up. At this stage, however, a blanket ban on the power of
B   expulsion based on Article 21 cannot be read in the Constitutional provisions.
    This is an issue that may have a bearing on the legality of the order. But,
    it cannot negate the power of expulsion. (Para 166] (426-F-H]

         11.8. The power of expulsion does not come into conflict with any of
C   the constitutional provisions and thus cannot be negated on this basis.
                                                         (Para 167) (427-A]

          Shrikant v. Vasantrao, 12006] 2 SCC 682 and Ku/dip Nayar v. Union
    of India, [2006] 7 SCC 1, relied on.

D        K. Anbazhagan v. TN Legislative Assembly, AIR (1988) Mad. 275 and
    K. Anandan Nambiar v. Chief Secretary, State of Madras, AIR (1966) SC
    657, referred to.

         12.1. Neither Parliament nor State Legislatures in India can assert
E   power to provide for or regulate their own constitution in the manner
    claimed by the House of Commons in United Kingdom. Having regard to the
    elaborate provision made elsewhere in the Constitution, this power cannot
    be claimed even, or least of all, through the channel of Articles 105 (3) or
    294 (3). Wara 188] (431-G-H]
F
          12.2. Though Maitland also discusses expulsion along with the other
    constituent elements of the House's Privilege of determining its own
    composition, it is difficult to accept the argument of the Petitioners that
    this exposition by Professor Maitland shows that the power of expulsion was
    claimed by the House of Commons it being only a part and parcel of its basic
G   privilege to control its own composition. [Para 217] (441-B-C]

         12.3. Wade & Phillips have treated the subject of expulsion from
    different angles, not necessarily leading to the conclusion that this power
    would always be traceable to the power of self composition alone. Expulsion      +
H   on account of conviction for misdeamonour refers to disciplinary control
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    329

      and therefore part of penal jurisdiction which undoubtedly is distinct from     A
      the power of the House to provide for its own constitution.
                                                            [Para 220) (442-C]

            12.4. The petitioners seek to point out that expulsion ofa member is
      not included in the penal powers of the House of Commons. Default in this
      regard by the author does not lead to the conclusion that expulsion was not     B
      one of the sanctions available against a member to the House as part of its
      disciplinary control in as much as other authorities on the subject
      demonstrate it to be so. [Para 222) [442-F-G)

           12.5. It is clear that E.W. Ridges, though referring to the power of
      expulsion under the heading "The Right to Provide for its Due Composition",
                                                                                      c
      does not restrict it as a power sourced from the right to provide for its own
      composition but refers at length to cases where the power of expulsion was
      used by the House of Commons in cases of criminal conduct, gross
      misdemeanour and even in matters of contempt. It is difficult to subscribe
      to the inference that the power of expulsion according to Ridges is             D
      traceable only to the privilege of self composition. [Para 224) [442-D-E]

             12.6. It cannot be said that the source of Power of Expulsion in
      England was the privilege of the House of Commons to regulate its own
      constitution or that the source of the power is single and indivisible and
      cannot be traced to some other source like independent or inherent penal        E
      power. The right to enforce its privileges either by imposition of fine or
      by commitment to prison (both of which punishments can be awarded
      against the members of the House as well as outsiders) or by expulsion
      (possible in case of members only) is not a part of any other privilege but
      is by itself a separate and independent power or privilege. To enforce a        F
      privilege against a member by expelling him for breach of such privilege
-"'   is not a way of expressing the power of the House of Commons to constitute
      itself. Though expulsion can be, and may have been, resorted to by the
      House of Commons with a view to preserve or change its constitution, it
      would not exclude or impinge upon its independent privilege to punish a
      member for breach of privilege or for contempt by expelling him from the        G
      House. Expulsion concerns the House itself as the punishment of expulsion
      cannot be inflicted on a person who is not a member of the House. As a
      necessary and direct consequence, the composition of the House may be
      affected by the expulsion of a member. That would not, however, necessarily
      mean that the power of expulsion is exercised only with a view, or for the      H
    330                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.    y

A   purpose of regulating the composition of the House. One of the three ways
    of exercising the privilege of the Commons to constitute itself as mentioned
    by May (in 20th Editbn) can undoubtedly, in certain circumstances, be
    expressed by expelling a member of the House. But this does not mean that
    the existence and exercise of the privilege of expelling a member by way
    of punishment for misconduct or contempt of the House stands ruled
B   out. The power of self composition of the House of Commons is
    materially distinct and meant for purposes other than those for which
    the House has the competence to resort to expulsion of its members for
    acts of high misdemeanour. The existence of the former power on
    which expulsion can be ordered by the House of Commons cannot by
C   itself exclude or abrogate the independent power of the House to punish
    a member by expelling him, a punishment which cannot be inflicte~ on a
    non-member. [Paras 233, 234 & 235] [447-C-H, 448-A-B]

          12. 7. Expulsion being regarded as "justly as an example of the
    privilege of the House of Commons to regulate its own Constitution" by
D
    May does not mean tilat the power to expel is sclely derived from the
    privilege to regulate its own Constitution or that without the privilege of
    providing for its own Constitution, the House could not expel a member.
    The latter view would be contrary to the established position that the Ho!lse
    has a right as part of its privilege to have complete control over
E   its proceedings including the right to punish a member by expulsion
    who by his conduct interferes with the proper conduct of Parliament
    business. [Para 236] [447-C-DJ

         Anson: 'The Law and Custom of the Constitution' [Fifth edition
F   (1922), Volume I, Chapter IV); Para 1019 ofHalsbury's Law of England;
    Professor F.W. Maitland: The "Constitutional History of England" (first
    edition 1908, reprinted 1941); Profess0t:s Wade and Phillips:
     "Constitutional Law" (Seventh edition); Professors .Keir and Lawson:
    "Cases in Constitutional Law" (fifth edition) and E.W. Ridges:
    "Constitutional Law" (Eighth edition, p; 65), referred to.
G
         13.1. In the opinion of the Court in case of UP Assembly, legislatures
    in India do enjoy the power to punish for contempt. It is equally clear that
    while the fact that the House of Commons enjoyed the power to issue
    unspeaking warrants in its capacity of a Court of Record was one concern,
H   what actually worried the Court was not the source of the power per se, but
                  RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                   331

          the 'judicial' nature of power to issue unspeaking warrant insofar as it was    A
          directly in conflict with the scheme of the Constitution whereby citizens
          were guaranteed fandamental rights and the power to enforce the fundamental
          right is vested in the Courts. It was not the power to punish for contempt
          about which the Court had reservations. Rather, the above-quoted passage
          shows that such power had been accepted by the Court. The issue decided
          concerned the non-reviewability of the warrant issued by the legislature, in
                                                                                          B
          the light of various constitutional provisions. There are many differences
          between the case of UP Assembly and the one at hand. The entire
          controversy in the former case revolved around the privileges of the House
          in relation to the fundamental rights of a citizen, an outsider to the House.
          The decision expressly states that the Court was not dealing with internal      C
          proceedings, nor laying down law in relation to members of the House.
                                                 [Paras 266 & 267) [459-H 460-A-D)

               13.2. The ratio of case of UP Assembly, which was decided under
          significantly different circumstances, cannot be interpreted to have held       D
    'y    that all the powers of the House of Commons enjoyed in its capacity as a
          Court of Record are unavailable to the Indian parliament, including the
          power to punish for contempt. [Para 268) (461-A-B)

                13.3. This Court is unable to accept the contention that the power to
          punish for contempt is denied to the Indian legislatures as they are not        E
          Courts of Record. However, it is emphasized that the power to punish for
          contempt of the House of Commons is a very broad power, encompassing
          a variety of other powers. The case of UP Assembly examined only one
          aspect of that power - to issue unspeaking warrants - and held that such
"'--4,.
          a power is unavailable under our constitution. What this Court presently        F
          examining in the cases at hand is another aspect of this broad contempt
          power - the power to expel a sitting member. While the power to punish
          for contempt in its totality has not been struck down by decision in UP
          Assembly, this Court does not intend to rule on the validity of the broad
          power to punish for contempt as a whole. The different elements of this
          broad contempt power will have to be decided on an independent scrutiny         G
          of validity in appropriate case. This Court would restrict to the power to
          expel a member for contempt committed by him. Having found, however, that
          there is no bar on reading the power to punish for contempt in Article
          105(3), it is possible to source the power of expulsion through the same
          provision. [Para 272) [463-B-E)                                                 H
    332                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         13.4. There is no contest whatsoever to the plea that the House of
    Commons did in fact enjoy the power of expulsion at the commencement of
    the Constitution. A number of instances have been quoted even by the
    petitioners, including those occurring around the time of the commencement
    of the Constitution. To mention some of them, notice may be taken of case
    of member named Horatio Bottomley, expelled in 1922 after he was
B   convicted for fraudulent conversion of property; case of Gary Allighan,
    expelled in 1947, for gross contempt of House after publication of an article
    accusing members of the House of insobriety and taking fees or bribe for
    information; and, the case of Peter Baker, expelled in 1954 from the House
    after being convicted and sentenced for forgery. Although the examples of
C   expulsion in this century by the House of Commons are few, the relevant
    time for our purposes is the date of the commencement of the Constitution.
    The last two cases occurring in 1947 and 1954 clearly establish that the
    power to expel was in fact a privilege of the House of Commons at the
    commencement of our Constitution. Thus, from this perspective, the power
    of expulsion can be read within Article 105(3). As already held this power
D
    is not inconsistent with other provisions of the Constitution.
                                        [Paras 273 & 274) [463-F-H, 464-A-B]

         Special Reference No. 1 of 1964, [1965) 1 SCR 413 (UP Assembly
    case; MS.M Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, [1959] Supp 1 SCR 806;
E   MS.M Sharma v. Shree Krishna Sinha, [1961) 1 SCR 96; Yeshwant Rao
    v. MP Legislative Assembly AIR (1967) MP 95; Hardwari Lal v. Election
    Commission of India Etc. ILR (1977) P&H 269; K. Anbazhagan v. Tamil
    Nadu Legislative Assembly, AIR (1988) Mad 275 and State of Karnataka
    v. Union of India, [1977) 4 SCC 608, referred to.
F
         Dill v. Murphy, 1864 (15) ER 784; Fielding v. Thomas, [1896) AC
    600; Kei/ley v. Carson, [1842) 4 Moo. PC 63; Fenton v. Hampton (1858)
    11 MOO PCC 347; Doyle v. Falconer, [1865-67) LR 1 PC 328; Barton
    v. Taylor, {1886) 11 App Cases 197 and Marshallv. Gordon, 243 U.S. 521,
    541 [1917), referred to.
G
          14. It is axiomatic to state that expulsion is always in respect of a
    member. At the same time, it needs to be borne in mind that a member is part
    of the House due to which his or her conduct always has a direct bearing upon
    the perception of the House. Any legislative body must act through its
H   members and the connection between the conduct of the members and the
                   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                     333

           perception of the House is strong. It is, therefore, concluded that even if the   A
           Parliament had only the limited remedial power to punish for contempt, the
           power to expel would be well within the limits of such remedial contempt
           power. There is no reason as to why legislatures established in India by the
           Constitution, including the Parliament under Article 105 (3), should be
           denied the claim to the power of expulsion arising out of remedial power of
           contempt. [Paras 290 and 291] [469-H, 470-A-B]
                                                                                             B
      ,.        Hartnett v. Crick, [1908] AC 470, referred to.

                 15. In view of the interpretation of Article 105(3) of the Constitution,
           it is not essential to determine the question whether 'necessity' as an           C
           independent source of power, apart from the power of the House to punish
           for contempt, by expulsion of a member, is available or not.
                                                                     [Para 293] [470-E]

                 16. The approach adopted in Australia is entirely for the Parliament
           to consider and examine, if so advised. In so far as this Court is concerned,     D
__.        since India does not have a law that codifies the privileges of the Parliament,
,          nothing turns on the basis of the Australian legislation.
r
                                                                      [Para 297) [472-A]

                Odger's "Australian Senate Practice", referred to.
                                                                                             E
                 17. The opinion expressed by the Members of Parliament in May
           1981, or for that matter in December 1978, as indeed in June 1951
           merely represent their respective understanding of the law of privileges.
           These views are not law on the subject by the Parliament in exercise of
           its enabling power under the second part of Article 105(3). It cannot             F
           be said, given the case of expulsion of Mudgal in 1951 that the
           parliamentary practice in India is wholly against resort to the sanction of
           expulsion for breach of privileges under Article 105. On the question
           whether power of expulsion exists or not, divergent views have been
           expressed by members in the Parliament. These views deserve to be
           respected but on the question whether there exists power of expulsion is          G
           a matter of interpretation of the constitutional provisions, in particular
           Article 105(3) and Article 194(3) on which the final arbiter is this Court
           and not the Parliament. [Paras 313 & 314) (481-C-E]

                Hardwari Lal, ILR (1977) 2 P&H 269, referred to.                             H
    334                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] I S.C.R.

A         Subhash C. Kashyap: 'Parliamentary Procedure' (Vol. 2, p.1657) and
     'Practice and Procedure of Parliament' by Kaul and Shakder (5th Edn.)
     page 262, referred to.

           18. The observation of this court in the case of UP Assembly,
     paraphrasing the position of law and practice in England on the authority
B    of May's Parliamentary Practice, refers to enforcement by the legislature
     of privileges which had been recognized by the courts. The observation has
     no relevance on the question under consideration in these matters since the
     law in England of exclusive cognizance has no applicability in India which
     is governed and bound by the Constitution oflndia. (Para 330) [486-E-F)
c
          MS.M Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, (1959) Supp (1) SCR 806;
     Indira Nehru Gandhiv. Raj Narain, [1975) Supp SCC 1 and P. V. Narasimha
     Rao v. State, (CBl/SPE) [1998) 4 SCC 626, referred to.

          Earl of Shaftesbury (86 E.R. 792); Ashby v. White, [1703-04] 92 E.R.
D    129; R. v. Paty, (1704) 92 E.R. 232; Case of Murray (95 E.R. 629); Case
     of Brass Crosby (95 E.R. 1005); Case of Sir Francis Burdett (104 E.R.
     501); Cases of Stockdale (1836-37), Howard v. Sir William Gosset (116
     E.R. 139) and Bradlaugh v. Gossett, (1884) L.R. 12 Q.B.D. 271, referred
     to.
E
            19. What this Court_ "deliberately omitted" to do in the case of UP
      Assembly was consideration of the powers, privileges and immunities other
  ·..,than the contempt jurisdiction of the Legislature. The views expressed as
      to the applicability of Article 20 and Article 21 in the context of manner
      of exercise of the powers and privileges of the Legislative Assembly are of
F
      general import and cannot be wished away. They would hold good not merely
      against a non-member as was the case in that Reference but even against
      a member of the Legislature who also is a citizen of this country and
      entitled to the protection of the same fundamental rights, especially when
      the impugned action entails civil consequences. [Para 349] [495-C-F]
G
         Special Reference No. I of 1964, [1965] 1 SCR 413 (UP Assembly
    case) and MS.M. Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, (1959) Supp 1 SCR 806,
    referred to.

H          New Brunswick Broadcasting Corporation v. Nova Scotia Speaker,
..
                             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON~BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    335

                     [1993) 1 SCR 391; Harvey v. New Brunswick, [1996) 2 SCR 876 and                  A
                     House of Commons v. Vaid, (2005) 1 SCR 667, referred to.

                            20. In the light of law laid down in the two cases of Pandit Sharma
                     and in the case of UP Assembly, it is held that the broad contention on behalf
                     of the Union oflndia that the exercise of Parliamentary privileges cannot
                     be decided against the touchstone offundamental rights or the constitutional
                                                                                                      B
  ·>                 provisions is not correct. In the case of Pandit Sharma the manner of
....         )
                     exercise of the privilege claimed by the Bihar Legislative Assembly was
                     tested against the "procedure established by law" and thus on the touchstone
                     of Article 21. It is a different matter that the requirements of Article 21,
                     as at the time understood in its restrictive meaning, were found satisfied.      c
                     The point to be noted here is that Article 21 was found applicable and the
                     procedure of the legislature was tested on its anvil. This view was followed
                     in the case of UP Assembly which added the enforceability of Article 20 to
                     the fray. [Para 350) (495-F-H]



.                .        Special Reference No. I of 1964, )1965) 1 SCR 413 (UP Assembly
                     case); MS.M Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, [1959) Supp 1 SCR 806 and
                     MS.M Sharma v. Shree Krishna Sinha, (1961) 1 SCR 96, referred to.

                          21.1. The enforceability of Article 21 in relation to the manner of
                                                                                                      D




                     exercise of Parliamentary privilege, as affirmed in the cases of Pandit          E
                     Sharma and UP Assembly has to be understood ~n light of the expanded
                     scope of the said fundamental right. [Para 352] [4 97-H, 498-A]

                           21.2. It is to be remembered that the plenitude of powers
                     possessed by the Parliament under the written Constitution is subject to
                                                                                                      F
                     legislative competence and restrictions of fundamental rights and that iri
                     case a member's personal liberty was threatened by imprisonment of
                     committal in execution of Parliamentary privilege, Article 21 would be
       _;.           attracted. [Para 353) [498-B]

                          21.3. Ifit were so, it is difficult to fathom any reason why the general    G
                     proposition that fundamental rights cannot be invoked in matters concerning
                     Parliamentary privileges should be accepted. Further, there is no reason
                     why the member, or indeed a non-member, should not be entitled to the
                     protection of Article 21, or for that matter Article 20, in case the exercise
                     of Parliamentary privilege contemplates a sanction other than that of            H
    336                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                     1---.

A   committal. [Para 354] [498-C]

          Special Reference No. I of 1964, [1965] 1 SCR 413 (UP Assembly
    case); MS.M Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, [1959] Supp 1 SCR 806;
    MS.M Sharma v. Shree Krishna Sinha, [1961] 1 SCR 96; A.K. Gopalan
    v. State of Madras, [19501 SCR 88; Rustom Cavasjee Cooper v. Union of
B   India, [1970] 1 SCC 248 and Ashok Kumar Gupta v. State of U.P., {1997)
    5 sec 201, referred to.

         22. Notwithstanding the existence of finality clauses, this court
    exercised its jurisdiction of judicial review whenever and wherever breach
C   offundamental rights was alleged. President oflndia while determining the
    question of age of a Judge of a High Court under Article 217 (3), or the
    President oflndia (or the Governor, as the case may be) while taking a
    decision under Article 311 (3) to dispense with the ordinarily mandatory
    inquiry before dismissal or removal of a civil servant, or for that matter the
D   Speaker (or the Chairman, as the case may be) deciding the question of
    disqualification under Para 6 of the Tenth Schedule may be acting as
    authorities entrusted with such jurisdiction under the constitutional
    provisions. Yet, the manner in which they exercised the said jurisdiction
    is not wholly beyond the judicial scrutiny. In the case of Speaker
    exercising jurisdiction under the Tenth Schedule, the proceedings before
E   him are declared by Para 6 (2) of the Tenth Schedule to be proceedings in
    Parliament within the meaning of Article 122. Yet, the said jurisdiction
    was not accepted as non-justiciable. In this view, it is not possible to
    subscribe to the proposition that there is absolute immunity available to the
    Parliamentary proceedings relating to Article 105(3). It is a different
F   matter as to what parameters, if any, should regulate or control the judicial
    scrutiny of such proceedings. [Para 374) [510-B-D)

         Sub-Committee on Judicial Accountability v. Union of India, [1991]
    4 SCC 699; Union of India v. Jyoti Prakash Mitter, [1971) 1 SCC 396;
G   Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, [1985] 3 SCC 398; Kihoto Hollohan v.
    Zachillhu, [1992] Supp 2 SCC 651 and Express Newspaper (P) Ltd v.
    Union of India, AIR (1958) SC 578, referred to.

        Australian Boot Trade Employees Federation v. Whybrow & Co.,
    (1910) 10 CLR 266, referred to.
H
                     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                       337

                  23. The question before the court in the case of Indira Nehru Gandhi            A
             essentially pertained to the lawfulness of the session of Parliament that had
             passed the constitutional amendment measure. The concern of the court
             did not involve the legality of the act of the legislative body. As regards
             the views based on the holding in the case of Pandit Sharma, it has already
             been observed that it was rather premature for the court to consider as to
             whether any illegality vitiated the process of the legislative assembly.
                                                                                                  B
             [Para 381) [513-C]

                  Tej Kiran Jain v. N. Sanjiva Reddy, (1970) 2 SCC 272 and Indira
             Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain, [1975] Suppl. SCC 1, referred to.
                                                                                                  c
                   24. Article 122(1) must be found to contemplate the twin test oflegality
             and constitutionality for any proceedings within the four walls of Parliament
             The fact that the case of UP Assembly dealt with the exercise of the power of
             the House beyond its four-walls does not affect this view which explicitly
             interpreted a constitutional provision dealing specifically with the extent of       D
      ....   judicial review of the internal proceedings of the legislative body. In this view,
             Article 122(1) displaces the English doctrine of exclusive cognizance of
             internal proceedings of the House rendering irrelevant the case law that
             emanated from courts in that jurisdiction. Any attempt to read a limitation
             into Article 122 so as to restrict the court's jurisdiction to examination of
             the Parliament's procedure in case of unconstitutionality, as opposed to             E
             illegality would amount to doing violence to the constitutional text. Applying
             the principle of" expressio unius est exclusio alterius" (whatever has not been
             included has by implication been excluded), it is plain and clear that prohibition
             against examination on the touchstone of "irregularity of procedure" does
             not make taboo judicial review on findings of illegality or unconstitutionality.     F
                                                                        (Para 384) [514-C-F)


...               Smt. S. Ramaswami v. Union of India, (1992) Suppl. 1 SCR 108,
             referred to.

                  25. It is always expected, rather it should be a matter of                      G
             presumption, that Parliament would always perform its functions and
             exercise its powers in a reasonable manner. But, at the same time there
             is no scope for a general rule that the exercise of powers by the legislature
             is not amenable to judicial review. This is neither the letter nor the spirit
             of our Constitution. This Court finds no reason not to accept that the scope         H
    338                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   for judicial review in matters concerning Parliamentary proceedings
    is limited and restricted. In fact this has been done by express
    prescription in the constitutional provisions, including the one contained
    in Article 122(1). But the scrutiny cannot stop, merely on the privilege
    being found, especially when breach of other constitutional provisions has
    been alleged. [Para 387) [515-F-H]
B
         26. Non-existence of standards of judicial review is no reason to
    conclude that judicial scrutiny is ousted. If standards for judicial review
    of such matters as at hand are not yet determined, it is time to do so now.
    Parliament indeed is a coordinate organ and its views do deserve deference
C   even while its acts are amenable to judicial scrutiny. While its acts,
    particularly of the nature involved here ought not to be tested in the same
    manner as an ordinary administrative action would be tested, there is no
    foundation to the plea that a Legislative body cannot be attributed
    jurisdictional error. [Para 389) [516-C-D]
D
          27. While it is agreed that contempt of authority of Parliament can
    be tried and punished nowhere except before it, the judicial review of the
    manner of exercise of power of contempt or privilege does not mean the said
    jurisdiction is being usurped by the judicature. As has been noticed, in the
    context of Article 122(1), mere irregularity of the procedure cannot be a
E   ground of challenge to the proceedings in Parliament or effect thereof, and
    while same view can be adopted as to the element of "irrationality", but in
    our constitutional scheme, illegality or unconstitutionality will not sa':e the
    Parliamentary proceedings. [Para 391) (516-G-H, 517-A]


F         28. It is the submission on behalf of the Union of India that the
    proceedings in question were proceedings which were entitled to protection
    under Article 105(2). In other words, in respect of proceedings, if a member
    is offered immunity, Parliament too is offered immunity. The actions of
    Parliament, except when they are translated into law, cannot be questioned        •
    in court. It is found the argument to be founded on reading of Article 105(2)
G   beyond its context. What is declared by the said clause as immune from
    liability "to any proceedings in any court" is not any or every act of the
    Legislative body or members thereof, but only matters "in respect of anything
    said or any vote given" by the members "in Parliament or any Committee
    thereof'. If Article 105(2) were to be construed so broadly, it would tend to
H   save even the legislative Acts from judicial gaze, which would militate against
        1           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    339

            the constitutional provisions. (Paras 392 and 393) (517-B-D]                     A

-                 29. The manner of exercise of the power or privilege by Parliament
            is immune from judicial scrutiny only to the extent indicated in Article
            122(1), that is to say the Court will decline to interfere if the grievance
            brought before it is restricted to allegations of "irregularity of procedure".
            But in case gross illegality or violation of constitutional provisions is        B
            shown, the judicial review will not be inhibited in any manner by Article
            122, or for that matter by Article 105. If one was to accept what was alleged
    t       while rescinding the resolution of expulsion by the 7th Lok Sabha with
            conclusion that it was "inconsistent with and violative of the well-accepted
            principles of the law of Parliamentary privilege and the basic safeguards        C
            assured to all enshrined in the Constitution", it would be partisan action
            in the name of exercise of privilege. This issue is not gone into but incident
            is cited as an illustration. (Para 396] (518-A-C)

                  30. While rejecting the reliance on certain cases cited in support of
                                                                                             D
            the plea of exclusive cognizance vesting in the Legislature, and restriction
            of judicial review to the extent offinding the privilege, support is found to
            the case set up by the petilioners from constitutional provisions and debates
            thereupon which show that it is the duty of the Court to inquire into the
            legitimacy of the exercise of the power. [Para 410] (523-A-B)
                                                                                             E
                 Special Reference No. I of 1964, [1965] l SCR 413 (UP Assembly
            case) MS.M. Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, (1959] Supp l SCR 806;
            M.S.M. Sharma v. Shree Krishna Sinha, (1961] l SCR 96 Bachan Singh
            v. State of Punjab, (1982) 3 SCC 24; Jatish Chandra Ghosh v. Hari
            Sadhan Mukherjee, [1961] 3 SCR 486; K. Nagaraj v. State ofA.P., (1985]           F
            l SCC 523 and T. Ven/r.ata Reddy v. State of A.P., (19851 3 SCC 198,
            referred to.

                 Harvey v. New Brunswick, [1996) 2 SCR 876, referred to.

                  31. In tlt'e Rajasthan case while dealing with the issues arising out      G
            of communication by the then Union Home Minister to the nine States
            asking them to advise their respective Governors to observe the legislative
            assemblies and seek fresh mandate from the people, this court observed
            that:
                                                                                             H
    340                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         "This Court has never abandoned its constitutional function as the
    final Judge of constitutionality of all acts purported to be done under the
    authority of the Constitution. ... "

          The said resolve is reaffirmed and there is no reason why in the facts
    and circumstances at hand this court should take a different view so as to
B   abandon its constitutional functions as the final judge of constitutionality
    of all acts purported to be done under the authority of the Constitution,
    though at the same time refraining from transgressing into the sphere that
    is properly the domain of the Parliament.                                       +
                                          (Paras 412 & 413] (523-D-E, 524-C]
c         State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, (1977] 3 SCC 592, referred to.

         32. While it is true that there is no challenge to the Rules of
    Procedure and Conduct of Business in Lok Sabha and Rules of Procedure
    and Conduct of Business in the Council of States, as made by the two
D   Houses of Parliament in exercise of enabling powers under Article 118 (1),
    that mere availability of Rules is never a guarantee that they have been duly
    followed. [Para 415] (524-F]

         33. A controversy similar to the one in the case of S.R Bommai arose
    before this Court in Rameshwar Prasad. The questions raised once again
E   concerned the validity of the subjective satisfaction of the President under
    Article 356 for issue of proclamation. Following the spirit of the judgment
    of S.R. Bommai, with due deference to the exceptional character of the
    power exercised by the President under Article 356 which cannot be
    treated on a par with an administrative action and so the validity whereof
F   cannot be examined by applying the grounds available for challenge of an
    administrative action, this Court held that the power is not absolute but
    subject to checks & balances and judicial review. (Para 429] (530-C-D]

         Barium Chemicals Ltd. v. Company Law Board, AIR (1967) SC 295;
    Rohtas Industries Ltd. v. S.D. Agarwal, (1969] l SCC 325; S.R Bommai
G   v. Union ofIndia, (1994] 3SCC1 and Rameshwar Prasadv. Union ofIndia,
    [2006] 2 sec 1, referred to.

         34. The Legislature cannot ordinarily be accused of having acted for
    an extraneous purpose or being actuated by caprice or malafide intention.
    The Court would not lightly presume abuse or misuse of authority by such
H
                     )           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                       341

                         august bodies also because allowance is always to be given to the fact that          A
---     ~~
                         the legislature is the best Judge in such matters. [Para 4341 [534-B-C)
      :;>

                               35.1. Conclusions cannot be drawn so as to attribute motive to the
 t                       Houses of Parliament by reading statements out of the context. The
                         relevant part of the speech of the Hon 'ble Speaker made on the floor of the
                         House on 12th December 2005 has been extracted in the counter affidavit
                                                                                                              B
                         filed on behalf of the Union of India. It is pertinent to note that before stating
      --                 that nobody would be spared, the Speaker had exhorted the members of the
                         House to rise to the occasion and to see to it that such an event does not
                         occur ever in future and commended that "if anybody is guilty, he should
                         be punished". It is clear that when he stated that nobody would be spared            c
                         he was not immediately passing a judgment that the petitioners were guilty.
                         He was only giving vent to his feeling on the subject of the proper course
                         of action in the event of inquiry confirming the facts that had been projected
                         in the telecast. The finding of guilt would come later. The fact that he had
                         constituted an Inquiry Committee with members drawn also from parties
                                                                                                              D
                         in opposition rather goes to show that the resolve at that stage was to find
                         the truth. (Para 435) (534-D-F]
        ,.,, "
                              35.2. In these circumstances, one is unable to accept the allegation
                         of malafide on the ground that decision had already been taken to expel
                         them. Even otherwise, it cannot be ignored that the dissent within the               E
                         respective Committees of the two Houses ~ssentially pertained to the
                         procedure adopted. Nothing less and nothing more. Further, the reports
                         of the Committees having been adopted by the respective chambers of
                         Parliament, the decision of the Committee got merged into that of the
                         Legislative chamber which being collective body, it is difficult to attribute        F
            ..   ~
                         motive thereto, in particular, in the face of the fact that the resolutions in
                         question were virtually unanimous as there was no demand at any stage



..                       from any quarter for division of votes. [Para 436] [534-G-H, 535-A]

                              36. This Court is not concerned here with what kind of gains,
                         financial or otherwise, those persons made as had conceived or engineered
                         the sting operations leading to the material being brought into public
                                                                                                              G

                         domain through electronic media. This was not an area of anxiety even for
                         the Houses of Parliament when they set about probing the matter resulting
                         ultimately in expulsions. The sole question that was required to be
                         addressed by the Inquiry Committees and the Legislative chambers revolved            H
    342                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   around the issue of misconduct attributed to the individual members
                                                                                     ·'
    bringing the House in disrepute. (Para 438] [535-C-E]

         37. This Court already found that the purposes of the procedure
    prescribed in both the said provisions of the Constitution are entirely
    different. While Article 103 relates to disqualifications prescribed in
B   Article 102, the tenth schedule pertains to the disqualification on account
    of defection. These provisions have no nexus whatsoever with the exercise
    of power of expulsion claimed as a privilege available to the Houses of
    Parliament under Article 105(3). [Para 4401 [535-G-H)

C          38. The matters pertaining to the two Members ofRajya Sabha were
    referred to the Committee on Ethics which is also a mechanism provided by
    the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the said House. While
    it is correct that the matters pertaining to the Members of Lok Sabha were
    referred to a Committee specially constituted for the purpose but nothing
    turns on that fact. It may be observed that under circumstances in question
D   the composition of the Committee itself is sufficient to show that it was not
    a partisan Committee. The terms ofreference for the Committee required it
    to make investigation into the allegations. The conclusions reached by the
    Inquiry Committee and recommendations made have been accepted by passing
    of resolutions by the two Houses that have adopted the reports of the
E   respective Committees. [Paras 442 & 443] [536-D-F]

         39. Article 118 empowers each House of Parliament to make rules
    for regulating its procedure. The rules of the procedure of both Houses
    permit constitution of Committees. There is no illegality attached to
F   constitution of a Special Committee by the Speaker, Lok Sabha for
    purposes of investigation into the allegations against members of the said
    House. [Para 444] [536-F-G]




G
          40. One cannot draw inferences from the amount of time taken by the
    Committees that inquired the matters as no specific time is or can be
    prescribed. Further such matters are required to be dealt with utmost
    expedition subject to grant of reasonable opportunity, which was granted to
    the petitioners. The request for supply offull-footage of video recordings and
                                                                                     -
    audio tapes or extension of time or representation through counsel for such
    purposes did not find favour with the Inquiry Committee mainly because the
H   Committee had offered to the concerned Members of Lok Sabha an opportunity
                        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                  343

                to view the relevant video-footage that was available with the Committee and   A
    -...---     point out the discrepancies therein. But the petitioners themselves chose to

•               turn down the said offer. [Para 446 & 447) [537-E-G]

                     Jagjit Singh v. State of Haryana & Ors., [WP (C) No. 287 of 2004
                decided by S.C. on 11.12.2006), referred to.
                                                                                               B
                     41.1. The Inquiry Committee in the face of the refusal on the part of

...      "'
                the concerned members was fully justified in not giving any credence to the
                objections that the video-clippings were doctored or morphed. The Committee
                in these circumstances could not be expected but to proceed to draw
                conclusions on the basis of the available material. [Para 448] [538-A)         c
                       41.2. The reports of the Inquiry Committee of Lok Sabha and the
                Committee on Ethics of Rajya Sabha indicate that both of the said
                Committees had called for explanations from each of the Members in
                question and had given due consideration to the same. The submissions of
                the counsel for Union of India that the proceedings of the respective
                                                                                               D


    -     .,.
                Committees were open to one and all, including these petitioners who·
                actually participated in the proceedings could not be refuted. Therefore,
                it is not permissible to the petitioners to contend that evidence had been
                taken behind their back. The reports further show that the Committees had
                taken care not to proceed on the edited versions of the video recordings.      E
                Each of them insisted and procured the raw video-footage of the different
                sting operations and drew conclusions after viewing the same. The evidence
                contained in the video recordings indicating demand or acceptance of
                money was further corroborated in two cases by the admissions made by
                the two Members ofRajya Sabha. Dr. Chhattrapal Singh Lodha had sought
                                                                                               F
      .....~    to attribute the receipt of money to a different transaction connected with
                some organization he was heading. But this explanation was not believed
                by the Committee on Ethics that unanimously found his complicity in
                unethical behavior on account of acceptance of money for tabling questions
                in Rajya Sabha. Dr. Swami Sakshiji Maharaj, on the other hand, went to
                the extent of expressing his regrets and displaying a feeling of shame for     G
                his conduct even before the Committee on Ethics. [Para 449) [538-B-F]

                      42. The impugned resolutions of Lok Sabha and Raj ya Sabha cannot
 >~
                be questioned before this Court on the plea of proportionality. This Court
                is not sitting in appeal over the decision of the Legislative chambers with    H
    344                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   regard to the extent of punishment that deserved to be meted out in cases
    of this nature. That is a matter which must be left to the prerogative and
    sole discretion of the legislative body. All the more so because it is the
    latter which is the best Judge in exercise of its jurisdiction the object of
    which is self-protection. So long as the orders of expulsion are not illegal
    or unconstitutional, this Court not concerned with the consequences for the
B
    petitioners on account of these expulsions. [Para 451] [538-H, 539-A-B]

          43. In these proceedings, this Court cannot allow the truthfulness or
    correctness of the material to be questioned or permit the petitioners to go
    into the adequacy of the material or substitute its own opinion for that of
C   the Legislature. Assuming some material on which the action is taken is
    found to be irrelevant, this Court shall not interfere so long as there is
    some relevant material sustaining the action. It is found this material was
    available in the form of raw footage of video recordings, the nature of
    contents whereof are reflected in the Inquiry reports and on which subject
D   the petitioners have not raised any issue of fact. [Para 452] [539-C-D]

         44. On perusal of the Inquiry reports, it is found that there is no
    violation of any of the fundamental rights in general and Articles 14, 20
    or 21 in particular. Proper opportunity to explain and defend having been
    given to each of the petitioners, the procedure adopted by the two Houses
E   of Parliament cannot be held to be suffering from any illegality, irrationality,
    unconstitutionality, violation of rules of natural justice or perversity. It
    cannot be held that the petitioners were not given a fair deal.
                                                              [Para 453] [539-E]

F         C.K. THAKKER, J: (Supplementing) :

         1.1. Though all the three expressions, viz. powers, privileges and
    immunities are invariably used in almost all Constitutions of the world, they
    are different in their meanings and also in contents. [Para 8] [541-B]

G         1.2. 'Power' means 'the ability to do something or to act in a
    particular way'. It is a right conferred upon a person by the law to alter,
    by his own will directed to that end; the rights, duties, liabilities or other
    legal relations either of himself or of other persons. It is a comprehensive
    word which includes procedural and substantive rights which can be
    exercised by a person or an authority. [Para 9) [541-B-C]                          t-
H
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABR \                 345

~~        1.3. 'Privilege' is a special right, advantage or benefit conferred on A
     a particular person. It is a peculiar advantage or favour granted to one
     person as against another to do certain acts. Inherent in the term is the ,. ·
     idea of something, apart and distinct from a common right which is enjoyed
     by all persons and connotes some sort of special grant by the sovereign.
                                                              (Para 10) (541-D]  B
           1.4. 'Immunity' is an exemption or freedom from general obligation,
     duty, burden or penalty. Exemption from appearance before a court oflaw
     or other authority, freedom from prosecution, protection from punishment,
     etc. are immunities granted to certain persons or office bearers.
                                                              [Para 11) [541-E]    C
          1.5. Elected representatives, however, are not placed above the law by
     way of parliamentary privileges; they are simply granted certain advantages
     and basic exemptions from legal process in order that the House may
     function independently, efficiently and fearlessly. This is in the interest
     of the nation as a whole. (Para 17) [543-E)                                   D
          Powers, Privileges and Immunities of State Legislatures, Article 143,
     Constitution ofIndia, Re, (1965) 1SCR413: AIR (1965) SC 745, referred
     to.

           Sir Erskin May: Treatise on The Law, Privileges, Proceedings and        E
     Usage of Parliament (23rd Edn.) p. 75; Halsbury's Laws of England, (4th
     Edn.; Reissue, Vol. 34; p. 553; para 1002) and Parliamentary Privilege,
     First Report (Lord Nicholas Report), referred to.

           2. In the United States, the House possesses the power of observance    F
     of discipline by its members and in appropriate cases, such power extends
     to expulsion. It is also clear that such power has been actually exercised
     for disorderly behavior in the House as also outside the House, where the
     House was satisfied that the member was 'unfit' physically, mentally or
     morally even if such conduct could not be a 'statutable offence' or was not
     committed by him in his official capacity or during House in Session or at    G
     the seat of Government. [Para 32) [548-B-C)

          Chapman, Re, 166 US 661 (1891) : 41 L Ed 2nd 1154; Julian Bond
     v. James Sloppy Floyd, 385 US 116 (1966): 17 L Ed 2nd 235; Powell v..
     McCormack, 395 US 486 (1969): 23 L Ed 2nd 491; H Snowden Marshall
                                                                                   H
                                                                                     y
    346                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   v. Robert B. Gordon, 243 US 521 (1917); Kie/ley v. Carson, (1842) 4 MOO
    PC 63 : 13 ER 225 and United States v. Daniel Brewster, 408 US 501 :
    (1972) 33 L Ed 2nd 507, referred to.

         Cooley: Treatise on the Constitutional Limitations', (1972 Edn., p.
    133); Willoughby: Constitutional Law of the United States (Second Edn.;
B   p. 256); Pritchett: American Constitution (Third Edn., p. 146); American
    Jurisprudence (Second Edn., Vol. 77, p. 21) and Enid Campbell:
    Parliamentary Privilege in Australia dealing with 'Expulsion', referred to.
                                                                                         +
        3. In Australia, only recently, the power to expel a member from the
C   House has been taken away by a specific statute. (Para 40] (550-C)

         Enid Campbell: Parliamentary Privilege in Australia dealing with
    'Expulsion'; Odger: Australian Senate Practice, (11th Edn.; p. 57) and
    Lumb and Ryan: The Constitution ofthe Commonwealth ofAustralia, 1974
    Edn., referred to.
D
          4. Unlike India, in Canada, the Legislature could not enlarge its
    privileges by enacting a law investing in it the privileges enjoyed by British       "''·"'
    Parliament. There is no such limitation under Section 49 of the Australian
    Constitution nor under Article 105(3) or Article 194(3) of the Indian
E   Constitution. Inspite of the above provision in the Constitution, the right
    of the House to expel a member has never been challenged. [Paras 42 &
    43] (550-G-H, 551-A]

         Speaker of the House of-Jissembly v. Canadian Broadcasting
    Corporation, (1993] 1 SCR 319;:~$tockdale v. Hansard, [1839] 9 Ad & E
F
    1 : 112 ER 1112 (QB); Kie/fey'~': c;~son, (1842], 4 MOO PC 63 : 13 ER
    225; Fred Harvey v. Attorney General for New Brunswick, [1996] 2 SCR
    876 and House of Commons v. Satnam Vaid, (2005) 1 SCR 667, referred
    to.

G        Sir John George Bourinot: Parliamentary Procedure and Practice in
    the Dominion of Canada, (4th Edn., p. 64), referred to.

         5.1. In its creative sense; in England the House did not sit down to
    build its edifice of the powers, privileges and immunities of Parliament The
H   evolution of English Parliamentary institution has thus historical
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    347
-"i
      development. It is the story of conflict between Crown's absolute prerogatives   A
      and Commons' insistence for powers, privileges and immunities; struggle
      between high handed actions of Monarchs and People's claim of democratic
      means and methods. Parliamentary privileges are the rights which Houses
      of Parliament and members possess so as to enable them to carry out their
      functions effectively and efficiently. Some of the parliamentary privileges
      thus preceded Parliament itself. They are, therefore, rightly described by
                                                                                       B
      Sir Erskine May as Jundamental rights' of the House as against the
      prerogatives of the Crown, the authority of ordinary Courts of Law and the
      special rights of the House of Lords. [Para 62] [557-C-E]

            5.2. Initially, the House simply claimed privilege. They neither made      C
      request to the Crown for their recognition nor to Courts for their
      enforcement. Parliamentary privileges in that sense are outside the law, or
      a law unto themselves. For instance, the House would not go to Crown or
      to Court for release of its member illegally detained. It would also not pray
      for a writ of habeas corpus. It would simply command the Sergeant-at-
                                                                                       D
      Arms with the ceremonial mace to the prison and get the Member release~
      on its own authority. [Para 63) [557-E-F]

           Ann Lyon : 'Constitutional history of the United Kingdom, [2003) p.
      39; Holdsworth: A History ofEnglis_l;z Law, Second Edition, pp. 92-93 and
      Halsbury's Laws ofEngland, (Fourth Edn.; Reissue: Vol. 34; p. 569; para          E
      1026, referred to.

            6. The two things, namely, (i) expulsion; and (ii) disqualification are
      different and distinct. A member can be expelled by the Legislature if his
       conduct renders him 'unfit' to continue as such. It, however, does not ipso
                                                                                       F
      facto disqualify him for re-election. An expelled member may be re-elected
      and no objection can be raised against his re-election, as was the case of
      John Wilkes in 1769. [Para 68) [558-H, 559-A]

            0. Hood Phillips: 'Constitutional and Administrative Law', 4th Edition;
      p. 180; Wade and Phillips: 'Constitutional Law', 7th Edition; p.793; Sir         G
      William Anson: "The Law and Custom ofthe Constitution", Fifth Edn; Vol.
      I; pp. 187-88; Griffith and Ryle: "Parliament, functions, practice and
      procedures", (1989), at p. 85 and Sir Erskine May: 'Treatise on the Law,
      Privileges, Proceedings and Usage of Parliament', referred to.
                                                                                       H
                                                                                           •
    .. r
:/« -


                                                                                                -'r

               348                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                                      f--
           A         7. Keilley has no application inasmuch as it was decided in the light
               of factual, political and legal background which was totally different. For
               more than one reason, the ratio in Keilley cannot be pressed in service in
               the case on hand. Firstly, India, after 1950, cannot be termed as a 'colonial
               country' nor its Legislature Colonial or subordinate. Secondly, it was not
               to derive powers, privileges or prerogatives from the Crown either expressly
           B   or impliedly. Thirdly, after January 26, 1950, it is the written Constitution
               which has conferred powers, privileges and immunities on Parliament/
                                                                                                      ·•-
               Legislatures and on their members. Fourthly, provisions of the Constitution
               themselves expressly conferred certain powers, privileges and immunities
               [Arts.105(1), (2); 194 (1), (2)]. It also allowed Parliament to define them by
           c   making an appropriate law and declared that until such law is enacted, they
               would be such as exercised by British Parliament on January 26, 1950
               [Arts. 105(3), 194(3)]. Fifthly, the crucial question is not the fact that the
               Assembly of Newsouthland had no right to commit a person for contempt
               but whether or not the British Parliament possessed such power on
               January 26, 1950. Sixthly, Keilley was not a member of Assembly and as
           D
               such the ruling in that case has no direct bearing on the issue raised
                                                                                                      ,.,.)....
               before this Court. Finally, Keilley was a case of committal of a person to
                                                                                                              '
               jail and keeping in view the fact situation, the Privy Council decided the
               matter which is absent here. For all these reasons, reliance on Keilley is
               of no assistance to the petitioners. [Para 109] [569-H, 570-A-D]
           E
                    Bradlough v. Gossett, [1884] 12 QBD 275; Stockdale v. Hansard,
               (1839) 9 Ad & E 1 : 112 ER 1112 (QB); Edward Keilley v. William Carson,
               (1842) : 4 MOO PC 63 : 13 ER 225 and Beaumont v. Barrett, (1836) 1
               MOO PC 80, referred to.
           F
                     8. An interesting point of law, which has been raised before this Court
               was also raised before the Supreme Court of New South Wales in Armstrong
               v. Budd, [1969] 71SR386 (NSW). Section 19 of the Constitution Act, 1902
               laid down that in certain circumstances, a seat in the Legislative Council
               would automatically fall vacant. A was a member of Legislative Council
           G   against whom a suit was filed. During the course of litigation, he gave
               evidence. The evidence was disbelieved by the Court and in the judgment,
               certain strictures were passed by the trial Judge. The Legislative Council,             r~

               on the basis of comments and adverse observations, passed a resolution and
               expelled A from the Council and declared his seat vacant. A sought a
           H   declaration that the resolution was ultra vires. It was contended by A that
       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    349

since his case was not covered by any of the eventualities enumerated in         A
Section 19, he could not be disqualified. The Court, however, negatived the
contention. [Paras 114 & 115) [571-H, 572-A-C)

     Thomas William Doyle v. George Charles Falconer, [1866) LR 1 PC
328; Barton v. Taylor, (1886] ll AC 197 and Armstrong v. Budd, [1969)
71 SR 386 (NSW), referred to.                                                    B

     Broom's Legal Maxims, 10th Edn; p. 314, referred to.

      9.1. It is no doubt true that the existing law relating to parliamentary
privileges iP India is essentially of English origin. But the concept of
parliamentary privileges was not unknown to ancient India. Prititosh Roy
                                                                                 c
in his work 'Parliamentary Privilege in India' (1991) states that even
during Vedic times, there were two assemblies; Sabha and Samiti which
were keeping check on all actions of the King. Reference of Sabha and
Samiti is found in all Vedas. In Buddhist India, there was a developed
parliamentary system. Members were not allowed to disobey directions of          D
Assemblies. Offenders were answerable to Assemblies and after affording
an opportunity to them, appropriate actions used to be taken against erring
officers. It has thus 'rudimentary features' of parliamentary privilege of
today. [Para 119) (583-C-E)
                                                                                 E
      9.2. During 1915-50, there was remarkable growth and development
of Parliamentary privileges in India. For the first time, a limited right of
freedom of speech was conferred on the Members of Legislature by the
Government oflndia Act, 1919 (Section 67). By the Legislative Members
Exemption Act, 1925, two parliamentary privileges were allowed to Members;
(i) exemption from jury service; and (ii) freedom from arrest. The               F
Government of India Act, 1935 extended the privileges conferred and
immunities granted. The Indian Independence Act, 1947 accorded sovereign
legislative power on the Indian Dominion.
                                   [Paras 121 and 122) l583-G-H, 584-A]
                                                                                 G
     10. There are certain instances wherein Indian Parliament has
exercised the power of expulsion of its members. (Para 126) [587-G]

     Kaul and Shakhder: 'Practice and Procedure of Parliament', (5th
Edn., p. 262), rl!ferred to.
                                                                                 H
    350                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] 1 S.C.R

A         11. The right to expel a member is distinct, separate and independent
    of right to provide for the due constitution or composition of the House and
    even in absence of such power or prerogative., right of expulsion is
    possessed by a Legislature (even a Colonial Legislature), which in
    appropriate cases can be exercised. [Para 165) [602-F-G)
B
         MS.M Sharma v. Shri Sri Krishna Sinha & Ors., [1959) Supp 1 SCR
    806 : AIR (1959) SC 395; Re: Powers, Privileges and Immunities of State
                                                                                   +
    Legislatures, Article 143 of the Constitution, (1965] 1 SCR 413 : AIR
    (1965) SC 745; Raj Narain v. Atmaram Govind & Anr., AIR (1954) All
    319; Yeshwant Rao Meghawale v. Madhya Pradesh Legislative Assembly
c   & Ors., AIR (1967) MP 95; Hardwari Lal v. Election Commission ofIndia,
    ILR (1977) 2 P & H 269 (FB) and K. Anbazhagan & Ors. v. Secretary, Tamil
    Nadu Legislative Assembly, Madras & Ors., AIR (1988) Mad 275, referred
    to.
                                                                                       (
                                                                                       I ,
D        12. When draft Article 85 (Present Article 105) was considered,               •'
    different view-points were before the House. It was also aware of various
    Constitutions, particularly, Constitutions of Canada and Australia.
    The Members expressed their views, made suggestions and sought
    amendments and finally, the draft Article 85 was approved as amended.
E                                                       [Para 169) [605-C-D]

         13.1. Likewise, when draft Article 169 (Present Article 194) came up
    before the House on June 3, 1949, again, the matter was discussed at
    length. [Para 170) [605-E]

F        13.2. The Constitution Assembly debates clearly and unequivocally
    indicates that the Members of the Constitution wanted Parliament (and
    State Legislatures) to retain power and privileges to take appropriate
    action against any individual member for 'anything that has been done by
    him' which may bring Parliament or Legislative Assembly into 'disgrace'.
    Therefore, it cannot be said that the Founding Fathers of the Constitution
G   were not aware or never intended to deal with individual misdeeds of
    members and no action can be taken by the Legislature under Article 105
    or 194 of the Constitution. [Para 173) 607-H, 608-A)

         14. We have a written Constitution which confers power of judicial
H   review on this Court and on all High Courts. In exercising power and
           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                     351

    discharging duty assigned by the Constitution, this Court has to play the         A
    role of a 'sentinel on the qui vive' and it is the solemn duty of this Court
    to protect the fundamental rights guaranteed by Part III of the Constitution
    zealously and vigilantly. [Para 182] [611-E-F]

        Ashby v. White, (1704) 14 St Tr 695; Stockdale v. Hansard, [1839]
                                                                                      B
    9 Ad & E 1 : 112 ER 1112 and Bradlaugh v. Gossett, [1884] 12 QBD 271:
    53 LJQB 200, referred to.

         Anson: 'The Law and Custom ofthe Constitution', 5th Edn.; Vol. I; pp.
    190-99; Halsbury's Laws ofEngland, (4th Edn., Reissue, Vol. 34; pp. 553-
    54; paras 1004-05 and Holdsworth: 'A History ofEnglish Law' (Vol. I; pp.          C
    393-94), referred to.

          15. This Court cannot be oblivious or unmindful of the fact that the
    Legislature is one of three organs of the State and is exercising powers under
    the same Constitution under which this Court is exercising the power of           D
    judicial review. It is, therefore, the duty of this Court to ensure that there
    is no abuse or misuse of power by the Legislature without overlooking
    another equally important consideration that the Court is not a superior
    organ or an appellate forum over the other constitutional functionary. This
    Court, therefore, should exercise its power of judicial review with utmost
    care, caution and circumspection. [Para 184] (612-B-C]                            E

         R. v. Her Majesty's Treasury, ex parte Smedley, 1985 QB 657, 666,
    referred to.

          16. In Searchlight as well as in Keshav Singh, it has been observed         F
    that there is no doubt that Parliament/State Legislature has power to
    punish for contempt, which has been reiterated in other cases also. But

-   what has been held is that such decision of Parliament/State Legislature
    is not 'final and conclusive'. This Court in all earlier cases held that in
    view of power of judicial review under Articles 32 and 226 of the Constitution,   G
    the Supreme Court and High Courts have jurisdiction to decide legality or
    otherwise of the action taken by State-authorities and that power cannot be
    taken away from judiciary. There lies the distinction between British
    Parliament and Indian Parliament. Since British Parliament is also 'the
    High Court of Parliament', the action taken or decision rendered by it is
                                                                                      H
    352                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007) 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                       -
                                                                                     r---·
A   not open to challenge in any court of law. This is based on the doctrine
    that there cannot be two parallel courts, i.e. Crown's Court and also a Court
    of Parliament ('the High Court of Parliament') exercising judicial power
    in respect of one and the same jurisdiction. India is a democratic and
    republican State having a written Constitution which is supreme and no
    organ of the State (Legislature, Executive or Judiciary) can claim sovereignty
B   or supremacy over the other. Under the said Constitution, power of judicial
    review has been conferred on higher judiciary (Supreme Court and High
    Courts). The said power is held to be one of the 'basic features' of the
    Constitution and, as such, it cannot be taken away by Parliament, even by
    an amendment in the Constitution. [Para 187] [612-G-H, 613-A-D]
c
         MS.M Sharma v. Shri Sri Krishna Sinha & Ors., [1959) Supp 1 SCR
    806 : AIR (1959) SC 395; Re: Powers, Privileges and Immunities of State
    Legislatures, Article 143 of the Constitution, (1965) 1 SCR 413 : AIR
    (1965) SC 745; State of Karnataka v. Union of India, [1977] 4 SCC 608;
    P. V. Narasimha Rao v. State, [1998) 4 SCC 626; Sambamurthy v. State
D
    of A.P., [1987] 1 SCC 362 : AIR (1987) SC 663; Kesavananda Bharti v.
    State of Kera/a, (1973] 4 SCC 225 : AIR (1973) SC 1461; Indira Nehru
    Gandhi v. Raj Narain, (1975) Supp SCC 1 : AIR (1975) SC 2299; Minerva
    Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, [1980) 3 SCC 625 : AIR (1980) SC 1789;
    L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India, [1987) 1 SCC 124 : (1987) 1 SCC
E   124 : [1987) 1 SCR 435 and Kihoto Hollohon v. Zachilhu, [1992) Supp 2
    SCC 651 : AIR (1993) SC 412, referred to.

          17. It has been held in several cases that an action of Parliament/State
    Legislature cannot claim 'total immunity' from judicial review. In fact, this
F   argument had been put forward in Keshav Singh which was negatived
    by this Court. It was opined that an aggrieved party may invoke the
    jurisdiction of the High Court under Article 226 or of the Supreme Court
    under Article 32 of the Constitution. That, however, does not mean that
                                                                                       .i
    while exercising extraordinary jurisdiction under the Constitution, the
    powers of the courts are absolute, unlimited or unfettered. The Constitution
G   which conferred power of judicial review on the Supreme Court and High
    Courts, with the same pen and ink provided that the validity of proceedings
    in Parliament cannot be called in question on the ground of 'irregularity
    in procedure'. It is, therefore, the duty of this Court to give effect to the
    said provision and keeping in view the limitation, exercise the power of
H   judicial review. [Para 188) [613-F-H, 614-A)
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                    353

          Re: Powers, Privileges and Immunities of State Legislatures, Article         A
      143 of the Constitution, (1965] 1 SCR 413 : AIR (1965) SC 745, referred
      to.

            18. In the instant cases, the Court is called upon to answer a limited
      question whether Parliament can expel a member. Even a Colonial
      Legislature having limited privileges possesses the power to expel a             B
...
      member if his conduct is found to be not befitting a member of Legislature.
      If it is so, it goes without saying that Indian Parliament, which has
      undoubtedly much more powers than a Colonial Legislature, can take such
      action and it cannot be successfully contended that Parliament does not
      possess the power to expel a member. (Para 189] (614-B-C]                        c
            19. Every legislative body-Colonial or Supreme--possesses power to
      regulate its proceedings, power of self-protection, self-preservation and
      maintenance of discipline. It is totally different and distinct from the power
      to provide the constitution or composition which undoubtedly not possessed
      by Indian Parliament But every legislative body has power to regulate its        D
      proceedings and observance of discipline by its members. In exercise of that
      power, it can suspend a member as also expel him, if the circumstances
      warrant or call for such action. It has nothing to do with disqualification
      and/or vacation of seat. In fact, a question of expulsion arises when a
      member is not disqualified, his seat has not become vacant and but for such      E
      expulsion, he is entitled to act as a member of Parliament.
                                                               [Para 191] (614-F-H]

           20. Parliament, like the other organs of the State, is subject to the
      provisions of the Constitution and is expected, nay, bound to exercise its
      powers in consonance with the provisions of the Constitution. But it cannot      F
      be held that the power to expel a member is a carte blanche in nature and
      Parliament has no authority to expel any member. Parliament can take
      appropriate action against erring members by imposing appropriate
      punishments or penalties and expulsion is one of them. Under our
      Constitution, every action of every authority is subject to law as nobody is     G
      above law. Parliament is not an exception to this 'universal' rule. It is,
      therefore, open to an aggrieved party to approach this Court raising
      grievance against the action of Parliament and if the Court is satisfied
      within the limited parameters of judicial review that the action is
      unwarranted, unlawful or unconstitutional, it can set aside the action. But
                                                                                       H
    354                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   it is not because Parliament has no power to expel a member but the action
    was not found to be in consonance with law. [Para 192) [615-C-E]

         Ahmedabad St. Xavier's College Society & Anr. v. State of Gujarat &
    Anr., [1975) 1 SCR 173 : [1974) 1 sec 717 : AIR (1974) SC 1389,
    referred to.
B
          21.1. Taking into account serious allegations against some of the
                                                                                            .
    members of the House, Parliament decided to inquire into correctness or            +-
    otherwise of the charges by constituting an 'Inquiry Committee'. The
    members were asked to offer their explanation and considering the evidence
c   and material on record, the Committee appointed by Parliament decided the
    matter. It, therefore, cannot be said that the case is covered by exceptional
    part of clause (1) of Article 122. It cannot be overlooked that this Court
    is exercising power of 'judicial review', which by its nature limited to
    serious infirmities of law or patent illegalities. It cannot, therefore,
    enter into sufficiency of material before the authority nor can substitute
D   its own opinion/finding/ decision for the opinion/finding/decision arrived at
    by such authority. Hence, even ifthere is any irregularity in adopting the         "' )..,.
    procedure or in appreciating evidence by the Committee or in approving the
    decision by Parliament, it squarely falls under the 'protective umbrella' of
    Artide 122(1) of the Constitution and this Court cannot interfere with the
E   decision in view of the constitutional protection granted by the said
    provision. [Para 199) [617-E-H]

          21.2. Neither the Committee appointed by Parliament can be said to
    be a 'Court' stricto sensu, nor it is bound by technical rules of evidence or .
    procedure. It is more in the nature of 'fact-finding' inquiry. Since the
F   dignity, decorum and credibility of Parliament was at stake, the Committee
    was appointed which was required to act with a view to restore public faith,
    confidence and honour in this august body without being inhibited by
    procedural im'pediments. [Para 200) [618-A-B]

          Pandit MS.M Sharma v. Shree Krishna Sinha & Ors. (Pandit Sharma
G
    II); [1961) 1 SCR 96 : AIR (1960) SC 1186 and Kihoto Hallahan v.
    Zachil!hu & Ors., [1992) Supp 2 SCC 651, 711, referred to.

          Constituent Assembly Debates : Vol.VIII; pp. 199-201), referred to.

H         22. So far as principle of law is concerned, it is well-settled and cannot
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                     355

be disputed and is not challenged. However, in the facts of the case, it cannot   A
successfully be contended that there is breach or non-observance of natural
justice by the Committee. Reading of the Reports makes it clear that adequate
opportunity had been afforded to the petitioners and thereafter the action was
taken. Notices were issued to the members, CDs were supplied to them,
evidence of witnesses was recorded, defence version was considered and
'findings and conclusions' were reached. (Para 203] (619-B-C]                     B

     Kihoto Hollohon v. Zachilhu, [1992) Supp 2 SCC 651 : AIR (1993)
SC 412 and Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, [1978] 1 SCC 248 : AIR
(1978) SC 597, referred to.

      23. What was stated by the Hon'ble Speaker was that "if anybody is
                                                                                  c
guilty, he would be punished. Nobody would be spared". In other words, an
assurance was given by the Hon'ble Speaker to the members of august body
that an appropriate action will be taken without considering the position or
status of an individual member and if he is found guilty, he will not be
spared. The statement is a responsible one, expected of the Hon'ble Speaker       D
of an august body of the largest democracy. There is nothing in the above
statement from which it can be concluded that the issue had already been
decided even before the Committee was constituted and principles of natural
justice were violated. [Para 213) [625-H, 626-A-B]
                                                                                  E
      24. It is well settled that Parliament has power to take up the matter
so far as privileges are concerned and it can take an appropriate action in
accordance with law. If it feels that the case of 'Cash for query' was made
out and it adversely affected honesty, integrity and dignity of the House, it
is open to the House to attempt to ensure restoration of faith in one of the
pillars of democratic polity. [Para 222] [627-E-FJ                                F
     Sir Erskine May: 'Corruption or impropriety' and Hilaire Burnett:
'Constitutional and Administrative Law', Fourth Edn.; pp. 571-72, referred
to.

     25. It cannot be gainsaid that expulsion of a member is a grave              G
measure and normally, it should not be taken. Parliament could have taken
a lenient view as suggested on behalf of the petitioners. But it cannot be
accepted as a proposition of law that since such action results in deprivation
of constituency having its representation in the House, a member can never
be expelled. If representation of the constituency is taken to be the sole        H
    356                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   consideration, no action can be taken which would result in absence of
    representation of such constituency in the House. Such interpretation
    would make statutory provisions (the Representation of the People Act,
    1951) as also constitutional scheme (Articles 84, 102, 190, 191, 192,
    Tenth Schedule, etc.) non-workable, nugatory and otiose. If a member is
    disqualified or has been convicted by a competent court, he has to go and
B   at least for the time being, till new member is elected, there is no
    representation of the constituency in the House but it is inevitable and
    cannot be helped. There is one more aspect also. Once it is conceded that
    an action of suspension of a member can be taken (and it was expressly
    conceded), there is no reason why in principle, an action of expulsion is
C   impossible or illegal. In a given case, such action may or may not be lawful
    or called for, but in theory, it is not possible to hold that while the former
    is permissible, the latter is not. If it is made referable to representation of
    the constituency, then as observed in Raj Narain, withdrawal of a member
    from the House even for a brief period is a serious matter both for the
    member and his constituency. Important debates and votes may take J.?lace
D
    during his absence even if the period be brief and he may not be able to
    present his view-point or that of the group or that of the constitudhcy he
    represented. It is, however, in the nature of disciplinary or punitive action
    for a specific parliamentary offence, namely, disorderly behaviour. Moreover,
    if the House has a right to expel .a member, non-representation of the
E   constituency is merely a consequence, nothing more.
                                           [Paras 225 & 226] (628-E-H, 629-A-C]

         26.1. Even in England, where Parliament is sovereign and supreme
    and can do everything but 'make woman a man and a man a woman', no
F   member of Parliament has ever been expelled on the ground of 'ugly face'.
    And not even a single incident has been placed before this Court to
    substanti:::te the extreme argument. Even Maitla~d himself has not noted
    any such instance. On the contrary, he had admitted that normally, the
    power of expulsion can be exercised for iffegalities or misconduct of a
    serious nature. (Para 228] [629-F-G)
G
          26.2. It is well-established principle of law that the mere possibility
    or likelihood of abuse of power does not make the provision ultra vires or
    bad in law. There is distinction between existence (or availability) of power
    and exercise thereof. Legality or otherwise of the power must be decided by
H   considering the nature of power, the extent thereof, the body or authority
    y
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                   357

        on whom it has been conferred, the circumstances under which it can be          A
        exercised and all other considerations which are relevant and germane to
        the exercise of such power. A provision of law cannot be objeded only on
        the ground that it is likely to be misused. [Para 229) [629-H, 630-A-B]

             State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, [1977) 3 SCC 592, 658 : AIR
        (1977) SC 1361 and Ajit Kumar Nag v. Indian Oil Corporation, [2005) 7
                                                                                        B

-       sec 764, referred to.
             Providence Bank v. A/phens Billings, 29 US 504 (1830) : 7 Law Ed
        939, referred to.
                                                                                        c
              27. By and large, constitutional functionaries in this country have
        admirably performed their functions, exercised their powers and discharged
        their duties effectively, efficiently and sincerely and there is no reason to
        doubt that in coming years also they would continue to act in a responsible
        manner expected of them. Not only all the constituents of the State will        D
        keep themselves within the domain of their authority and will not encroach,
        trespass or overstep the province of other organs but will also act in
        preserving, protecting and upholding the faith, confidence and trust reposed
        in them by the Founding Fathers of the Constitution and by the people of
        this great country by mutual regard, respect and dignity for each other. On
        the whole, the situation is satisfactory and there is no reason to be           E
        disappointed for future. [Para 234] [631-G-H, 632-A-B]

             RA VEENDRAN J. (Dissenting) :

              1.1. There is no power of expulsion in the Parliament, either inherent    F
        or traceable to Article 105(3). Expulsion by the House will be possible only
        if Article 102 or Article 101 is suitably amended or if a law is made under
        Article 102(1)(e) enabling the House to expel a member found unworthy or
        unfit of continuing as a member. [Para 36) [659-H, 660-A]

             1.2. The action of the two Houses of Parliament, expelling                 G
        the petitioners is violative of Articles 101 to 103 of the Constitution and
        therefore invalid. Petitioners, therefore, continue to be Members of
        Parliament (subject to any action for cessation of their membership).
                                                               [Para 37} [660-B-C]
                                                                                        H
    358                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R     1
                                                                                        '

A         State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, AIR (1977) SC 1361;
    Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kera/a, [1973] 4 SCC 225; Sub-
    Committee on Judicial Accountability v. Union of India, .[1991) 4 SCC
    699; Re. the C.P and Berar Sales of Motor Spirit & Lubricants Taxation
    Act, 1938 -- the Central Provinces case, AIR (1939) FC 1; Atiabari Tea
    Co. Ltd. v. State ofAssam, AIR (1961) SC 232; M.P V. Sundaramier & Co.
B   v. State ofAndhra Pradesh AIR (1958) SC 468 and Automobile Transport
    Ltd. v. State of Rajasthan, AIR (1962) SC 1406, relied on.

         Re: Art. 143, Constitution of India and Delhi Laws Act, AIR (1951)
    SC 332; Special Reference No. I of 1964, UP Assembly Case, [1965) 1 SCR
c   413; Mary Roy v. State of Kera/a, (1986] 2 SCC 209; Chhabildas Mehta
    v. The Legislative Assembly, Gujarat State, (1970 Guj.LR 729] and Hardwari
    Lal v. The Election Commission of India, (1977 (2) Punj. & Har. 269],
    referred to.

          Clarke v. Bradlaugh, (1881] 8 QBD 63, referred to.
D
          2. The Constitution-makers have made detailed and specific
    -provisions regarding the manner in which a person becomes a Member of
    Parliament (elected/nominated), the duration for which he continues as a
     member and the manner in which he ceases to be a member and his seat
E    becomes vacant. Therefore neither the question of election or nomination,
     nor tenure, nor cessation/termination of membership of the House covered
     by the express provisions in the Constitution, can fall under 'other powers,
    privileges and immunities' of the House mentioned in Article 105(3).
                                                             [Para 31] [658-C-D]

F         3. The Constitution makes express provisions for election/appointment
    and removal/cessation of service of the Executive (President and
    Vice-Pre:>ident), Judiciary (Judges of the Supreme Court and High
    Court) and all other constitutional functionaries (Attorney General, Auditor
    and Comptroller General, Chief Election Commissioner etc.). It is
    therefore inconceivable that the Constitution-makers would have omitted
G
    to provide for 'expulsion' as one of the methods of cessation of membership
    or consequential vacancy, if it intended to entrust such power to the
    Parliament (Para 32] (658-E-F]

         4. In view of the express provisions in the Constitution, as to when a
H   person gets disqualified to be a member of either House of Parliament (and
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA                      359

    thereby ceases to be a member) and when a consequential vacancy arises,             A
    it is impermissible to read a new category of cessation of membership by
    way of expulsion and consequential vacancy, by resorting to the incidental
    powers, privileges and immunities referred to in Article 105.
                                                            (Para 33) (658-G)

          5. Clause (3) of Article 105 opens with the words 'in other respects'.        B
    The provision for 'powers, privileges and immunities' in clause (3) occurs
    after referring to the main privilege of freedom of speech in Parliament,
    in clause (1) of Article 105, and the main immunity against court
    proceedings in clause (2) of Article 105. Therefore, clause (3) is intended
    to provide for 'non-main' or 'incidental' or miscellaneous powers, privileges
    and immunities which are numerous to mention. Two things arc clear from
                                                                                        c
    clause (3). It is not intended to provide for the matters relating to nomination/
    election, term of office, qualifications, disqualification/cessation, for which
    express provisions are already made in Articles 80, 81, 83, 84, 101 and
    102. Nor is it intended to provide for important privilege of freedom of
    speech or important immunity from court proceedings referred to in                  D
    Clause (1) and (2) of Article 105. By no stretch of imagination, the power
    to expel a member can be considered as an 'incidental' matter. If such a
    power was to be given, it would have been specifically mentioned.
                                                     [Para 34J [658-H, 659-A-C, E]

         Special Reference No.I of 1964, UP Assembly Case, (1965) 1 SCR                 E
    413, relied on.

          6. The appropriate course in case of allegation of corruption
    against a Member of Parliament, is to prosecute the member in
    accordance with law. The immunity under Article 105(2) may not be
    available, as the decision in P. V.Narasimha Rao v. State recognizes immunity       F
    to a member who is a bribe taker only where the 'bribe' is taken in respect
    of a 'vote' given by him in Parliament and not otherwise. Such cases can
    be fast tracked. Pending such criminal proceedings, the member can be
    suspended temporarily, if necessary, so as to prevent him from participating
    in the deliberations of the Houses. On being tried, if the member is
                                                                                        G
    convicted, he becomes disqualified for being or continuing as a Member
    under Article 102(1)(e). If he is acquitted, he is entitled to continue as a
    member. Though it may sound cumbersome, that apparently is what the
    Constitution intends. [Para 35) [659-F-GJ

          P. V. Narasimha Rao v. State, [1998) 4 SCC 626, relied on.                    H


t
    360                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

                                                                                      /---
A         CIVIL ORIGINAL JURISDICTION : Writ Petition (Civil) No. 1 of2006.               .--

          (Under Article 32 of the Constitution of India)

                                        WITH

         TC (C) Nos. 82/2006, 83/2006, 84/2006, 85/2006, 86/2006, 87/2006, 88/
B   2006, 89/2006, 90/2006 and WP(C) No. 129/2006.

          Gopal Subramanian, ASG, Dayan Krishan, Gautam Narayan, Satyakam,
    T. S. Murthy, Raghenth Basant, Aman Ahluwalia, Arunav Patnaik, Abhishek
    Tiwati and D.S. Mahra for Attorney General for India.

C         Ram Jethmalani, P.N. Lekhi, T.R. Andhyarujina, Sr. Advs. Dr. Krishan            'i
    Singh Chauhan, Dr. Indra Pratap Singh, Gyan Mitra, Chand Kiran, P.K.
    Jayakrishnan, K.C. Lamba, Sudha Pal, V.K. Shukla, Nischal Kumar Neeraj,
    Ashish Tripathi, K.K. Mohan, Nawal Kishore Jha, M.P. Jha, Harshvardhan
    Jha, Ram Ekbal Roy, Rani Jetmalani, Harish Pandey, Samar Bansal, Abhik
    Kumar, P.R. Mala, Raj iv Kumar Ti~ari, Rajesh Kumar, Sanjai Kumar Pathak,
D   Devvrat, Harish Pandey, Rajeev Kumar Tiwari, Lata Krishnamurti, Sachin
    Jain, Mukesh Kumar Tripathi, Lokesh Kumar, Sanjay Kumar Pathak, Jaspreet
    S. Rai, Rakesh Kumar, M.K. Garg, Meenakshi Arora, S.K. Mehndiratta,
    Pranav Sen, S.W.A. Qadri, Ashis Chugh, Gaurav Agarwal, Satyakam, D.S.
    Mahra, R.M. Sharma and Sushma Suri for the appearing parties.

E         The Judgments of the Court were delivered by

          Majority Judgment by Hon'ble the Chief Justice alungwith Hon'ble Mr.
    Justice K.G. Balakrishnan, Hon'ble Mr. Justice C.K. Thakker and Hon'ble Mr.
    Justice D.K. Jain.

          Dissenting Judgment by Hon'ble Mr. Justice R.V. Raveendran.
F
          Order of the Hon'ble Court.                                                     ,.
          Y.K SABHARWAL, CJI.:
                                                                                         ''
          Factual Backgrounds :
G
          1. The interpretation of Article 105 of Constitution of India is in issue
                                                                                          I
    in these matters. The question is whether in exercise of the powers,
    privileges and immunities as contained in Article 105, are the Houses of              .
                                                                                          i

                                                                                      r-r.-
    Parliament competent to expel their respective Members from membership of
    the House. If such a power exist~, is it subject to judicial review and if so,
H   the scope of such judicial review.
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 361


         2. The unfortunate background in which the aforesaid questions have           A
    arisen is the allegation that the Members of Parliament (MPs) indulged in
    unethical and corrupt practices of taking monetary consideration in relation
    to their functions as MPs.

          3. A private channel had teleeast:a programme on 12th December, 2005
    depicting 10 MPs of House of People (Lok Sabha) and one of Council of              B
    States (Rajya Sabha) accepting money, directly or through middleman, as
    consideration for raising certain questions in the House or for otherwise
1
    espousing certain causes for those offering the lucre. This led to extensive
    publicity in media. The Presiding Officers of each Houses of Parliament
    instituted inquiries through separate Committees. Another private channel          C
    telecast a programme on 19th December, 2005 alleging improper conduct of
    another MP of Raj ya Sabha in relation to the implementation of Member of
    Parliament Local Area Development Scheme ('MPLAD' Scheme for short).
    This incident was also referred to a Committee.

          4. The Report of the inquiry concluded, inter alia, that the evidence        D
    against the 10 members of Lok Sabha was incriminate; the plea that the video
    footages were doctored/morphed/edited had no merit; there was no valid
    reason for the Committee to doubt the authenticity of the video footage; the
    allegations of acceptance of money by the said 10 members had been
    established which acts of acceptance of money had a direct connection with
                                                                                       E
    the work of Parliament and constituted such conduct on their part as was
    unbecoming of Members of Parliament and also unethical and calling for
    strict action. The majority report also recorded the view that in case of
    misconduct, or contempt, committed by its members, the House can impose
    punishment in the nature of admonition, reprimand, withdrawal from the
    House, suspension from service of House, imprisonment, and expulsion from          F
    the House. The majority report recorded its deep distress over acceptance
    of money by MPs for raising questions in the House and found that it had
    eroded the credibility of Parliament as an institution and a pillar of democracy
    in this country and recommended expulsion of the 10 members from the
    membership of Lok Sabha finding that their continuance as Members of the           G
    House would be untenable. One member, however, recorded a note of
    dissent for the reasons that in his understanding of the procedure as
    established by Jaw, no member could be expelled except for breach of
    privileges of the House and that the matter must, therefore, be dealt with
    according to the rules of the Privileges Committee.
                                                                                       H
    362                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R

A         5. On the Report of the Inquiry Committee being laid on the table of
    the House, a Motion was adopted by Lok Sabha resolving to expel the 1O
    members from the membership of Lok Sabha, accepting the finding as
    contained in the Report of the Committee that the conduct of the members
    was unethical and unbecoming of the Members of Parliament and their
    continuance as MPs is untenable. On the same day i.e. 23rd December,
B   2005, the Lok Sabha Secretariat issued the impugned notification notifying
    the expulsion of those MPs with effect from same date. In the Writ
    Petitions/Transfer Cases, the expelled MPs have challenged the constitutional
    validity of their respective expulsions.

c respect6. ofAlmost  a similar process was undertaken by the Rajya Sabha in
                its Member. The matter was referred to the Ethics Committee of
    the Rajya Sabha. As per the majority report, the Committee found that the
    Member had accepted money for tabling question in Rajya Sabha and the
    plea taken by him in defence was untenable in the light of evidence before
    it. However, one Member while agreeing with other Members of the
D   Committee as to the factual finding expressed opinion that in view, amongst
    others, of the divergent opinion regarding the law on the subject in
    judgments of different High Courts, to which confusion was added by the
    rules of procedure inasmuch as Rule 297(d) would not provide for expulsion
    as one of the punishments, there was a need for clarity to rule out any
E   margin of error and thus there was a necessity to seek opinion of this Court
    under Article 143(1) of the Constitution.

          7. The Report of the Ethics Committee was adopted by Rajya Sabha
     concurring with the recommendation of expulsion and on the same date i.e.
     23rd December, 2005, a notification notifying expulsion of the Member from
F    membership of Rajya Sabha with immediate effect was issued.

          8. The case of petitioner in Writ Petition (C) No.129/2006 arises out of
    different, though similar set of circumstances. In this case, the telecast of
    the programme alleged improper conduct in implementation of MPLAD
    Scheme. The programme was telecast on 19th December, 2005. The Report
G   of the Ethics Committee found that after viewing the unedited footage, the
    Committee was of the view that it was an open and shut case as the Member
    had unabashedly and in a professional manner demanded commission for
    helping the so-called NGO to set up projects in his home state/district and
    to recommend works under MPLAD Scheme. The Committee came to the
H   conclusion that the conduct of the Member amounts to violations of Code
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 363

of Conduct for Members of Rajya Sabha and it is immaterial whether any            A
money changed hands or not or whether any commission was actually paid
or not. It found that the Member has not only committed gross misdemeanor
but by his conduct he also impaired the dignity of the House and its
Member and acted in a manner which is inconsistent with the standards that
the House is entitled to expect of its Members. Since the conduct of the
Member has brought the House and its Members into disrepute, the
                                                                                  B
Committee expressed the view that the Member has forfeited his right to
continue as Member and, therefore, recommended his expulsion from the
membership of the House. The Raj ya Sabha accepted the recommendations
of the Ethics Committee and Motion agreeing with the recommendation was
adopted on 21st March, 2006 thereby expelling the Member from the                 c
membership bringing to an end his membership. On the same date notification
was issued by Rajya Sabha Secretariat.

     9. The two Members of Rajya Sabha have also challenged the
constitutional validity of their expulsions. Article 105 reads as under :         D

         "105. Powers, privileges, etc. of the Houses of Parliament and of
         the members and committees thereof.- (I) Subject to the
         provisions of this Constitution and the rules and standing orders
         regulating the procedure of Parliament, there shall be freedom of
         speech in Parliament.                                                    E

         (2) No member of Parliament shall be liable to any proceedings in
         any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in
         Parliament or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so
         liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of        F
         either House of Parliament of any report, paper, votes or proceedings.

         (3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of each
         House of Parliament, and of the members and the committees of
         each House, shall be such as may from time to time be defined by
         Parliament by law, and, until so defined, shall be those of that         G
         House and of its members and committees immediately before the
         coming into force of section 15 of the Constitution (Forty-fourth
         Amendment) Act 1978.

         {4) The provisions of clauses {I), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation   H
     364                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007) l S.C.R.

A               to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to
                speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, a House
                of Parliament or any committee thereof as they apply in relation to
                members of Parliament."

           I 0. There is identical provision as contained in Article 194 relating to
B . powers, privileges and immunities of State legislature. Article 194 reads as
     under :-
                            (
                "194. Powers, privileges, etc., of the House of Legislatures and of      r
                the members and committees thereof.- (1) Subject to the
c               provisions of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders
                regulating the procedure of the Legislature, there shall be freedom
                of speech in the Legislature of every State.

                (2) No member of the Legislature of a State shall be liable to any
                proceedings in any court in respect of anything said or any vote
D
                given by him in the Legislature or any committee thereof, and no
                person shall be so liable in respect of the publication by or under
                the authority of a House of such a Legislature of any report, paper,
                votes or proceedings.

E               (3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of a
                House of the Legislature of a State, and of the members and the
                committees of a House of such Legislature, shall be such as may
                from time to time be defined by the Legislature by law, and, until
                so defined, shall be those of that House and of its members and
                committees immediately before the coming into force of section 26
F
                of the Constitution (forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978.

                (4) The provisions of clauses (1), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation
                to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to
                speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of a House
G               of the Legislature of a State or any committee thereof as they apply
                in relation to members of that Legislature."

           11. Article 105(3) underwent a change in terms of Section 15 of the
     Constitution (44th Amendment) Act, 1978. In Article 105(3), the words
H    "shall be those of the House of Commons of the Parliament of the United
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 365

     Kingdom, and of its members and committees at the commencement of this             A
     Constitution" were ·substituted by the words "shall be those of that House
     and of its members and committees immediately before the coming into force
     of Section 15 of the Constitution (forty-fourth Amendment) Act, 1978". The
     similar changes were also effected in Article 194(3) of the Constitution.
     These amendments have no relevance for determining the interpretation of
     Article 105(3) since the amendments clearly seem to be only cosmetic for the       B
..   purpose of omitting the reference of the House of Commons in these articles .

          12. Before the amendment in 1978, clause (3) of Article I 05 read as
     under :-

              "(3). In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of         C
              each Hot:se of Parliament, and of the members and the committees
              of each House, shall be such as may from time to time be defined
              by I?arliament by law, and, until so defined, shall be those of the
              Ho~se of Commons of the Parliament of the United Kingdom, and
              of its members and committees, at the commencement of this                D
              Constitution."

     Contentions

           13. The petitioners submit that all the powers, privileges or immunities,
     as vested on the date of commencement of the Constitution of India, in the         E
     House of Commons of the Parliament of United Kingdom had not been
     inherited by the legislatures in India under Article 105(3) of the Constitution.

           14. The main contention urged is that power and privilege of expulsion
     was exercised by the House of Commons as a facet of its power of self-
     composition and since such power of such self-composition has not been             F
     given by the Constitution to Indian Legislature, it did not inherit the power
     to expel its members. The contention is that expulsion is necessarily
     punitive in nature rather than remedial and such power vested in House of
     Commons as a result of its power to punish for contempt in its capacity as
     a High Court of Parliam~nt and since this Status was not accorded to Indian
     Legislature, the power to expel could not be claimed by the Houses of              G
     Parliament under Article 105(3). It is also their contention that power to
     expel cannot be asserted through Article 105(3) also for the reason that such
     an interpretation would come in conflict with other constitutional provisions.
     A grievance has also been made about denial of principles of natural justice
     in the inquiry proceedings and it is contended that there are gross and            H
    3(,6                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                       [2007] l S.C.R.

A   patent illegalities which are not protected from judicial review by Article 122         ,.~
    on plea of procedural irregularities. The contention of the petitioners further
    is that even the plenary powers of the legislature are controlled by the basic
    concepts of the Constitution and, therefore, it has to function within the
    circumscribed limits. The submission is that this Court is the final arbiter
    on the constitutional issues and the existence of judicial power in such
B   behalf must necessarily and inevitably postulate the existence of a right in
    the citizen to move the Court for protection of fundamental rights and for                     .
    due adherence to the constitutional provisions and scheme in absence of
    which the power conferred on the judicial organ would be rendered
    meaningl~s. The contention also is that the extent and scope of power
c   conferred on each branch of the State, limits on the exercise of such power
    under Constitution and any action of any branch that transgresses such
    limit is for the judiciary to determine as the final interpreter of the Constitution.
    Petitioners submit that the constitutional and legal protection accorded to
    the citizens would become illusory if it were left to the organ in question to
D   determine the legality of its own action. They further submit that it is also
    a basic principle of rule of law permeating every provision of the Constitution,
    rather forming its very core and essence, that the exercise of power by the             r ,.
    Executive or any other authority must not only be conditioned by the
    Constitution but also be in accordance with law in which context it is
    primarily the function of the jµdiciary alone to ensure that the law is
E   observed and there is compliance with the requirement of the constitutional
    provisions which is performed through patent weapon used as power of
    judicial review.

          15. On the plea that this Court has the jurisdiction to exercise the power
F   of judicial review in a case of this nature where another coordinate organ
    of the State has asserted and claimed a power and privilege on the strength
    of a Constitutional provision seemingly also claiming "exclusive cognizance",
    meaning immunity from judicial interference, the contentions ofthe petitioners
    can be summarized thus:-
G
    "(i)    The power of judicial review is an incident of and flows from the
           concept that the fundamental and higher laws are the touchstone of
           the limits of the powers of the various organs of State which derive
           power and authority under the Constitution of which the judicial wing
           is the interpreter;
H
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 367

            (ii)    Unlike in England where Parliament is sovereign, in a federal State with      A
                    a written Constitution like India is, the supremacy of the Constitution
                    is fundamental to its existence, which supremacy is protected by the
                    authority of the independent judicial body that acts as the interpreter
                    thereof through the power of judicial review to which even the
                    Legislature is amenable and cannot claim immunity wherefrom;
                                                                                                  B
            (iii)   The legislative supremacy being subject to the Constitution, Parliament
                    cannot determine for itself the nature, scope and effect of its powers
                    which are, consequently, subject to the supervision and control of
                    judicial organ;
                                                                                                  c
            (iv) The petitioners would also point out that unlike the Parliament of
                 England, the status of Legislature in India has never been that of a
                 superior court of record and that even privileges of Parliament are
                 subject to limits which must necessarily be ascertainable and, therefore,
                 subject to scrutiny by the Court, like any other right;                          D
            (v)     The validity of any proceedings even inside a legislative chamber can
                    be called in question before the Court when it suffers from illegality
                    and unconstitutionality and there is no immunity available to Parliament
                    from judicial review. "
                                                                                                  E
                  16. It is the petitioners' contention that the Houses of Parliament had
            no power of expulsion of a sitting member. They plead that the petitioners
            could not be debarred from membership of the House by or under the
            impugned notifications pursuant to proceedings consequent upon the media
            reports inasmuch as substantive and adjectival law had been disregarded               F
    •   •   and the Constitutional inhibition placed on the exercise of power ofdebarment
            had been defeated. On the case that the Indian Legislatures cannot claim
            the power of expulsion of their members, the contentions are stated thus:-

            "(i)    The Legislature has no power to expel its member since the Parliament
                    has not enacted any law which provides for expulsion of a member in           G
                    a specified circumstance, in terms of enabling power to legislate on the
                    subject as available in Article 105(3) of the Constitution;
-<...

             (ii)   The expulsions are illegal, arbitrary and unconstitutional, being violative
                    of the provisions of Articles 83, 84 and IOI to 103, 105 and 190 to 193       H
        (
     368                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            of th~ Constitution;

     (iii)   There is no provision either in the Constitution of India or in the Rules
             of Procedure and Conduct of Business of the Houses of Parliament for
             expulsion of a member by adoption of a motion and thus the impugned
             acts were beyond the jurisdiction of Parliament;
B
     (iv) The expulsion of the petitioners from the Legislature through a motion
          adopted by simple majority was a dangerous precedent which would
          give dictatorial powers to the ruling majority in the Legislatures in
          future and thus be prone to further abuse;
c
     (v)     The Constitutional law governing the democracies the world over,
             even in other jurisdictions governed by written Constitutions, would
             not allow the power of exclusion of the elected members unto the
             legislative chamber. "

D        17. Claiming that they were innocent and had been falsely trapped, by
   the persons behind the so-called sting operation who had acted in a manner
   actuated by ma/a jides and greedy intent for cheap publicity and wrongful
   gains bringing the petitioners into disrepute, the Petitioners question the
   procedure adopted by the two Houses of Parliament alleging that it suffered
E from gross illegality (as against procedural irregularity) calling for judicial
   interference. In this respect, the petitioners submit that the enquiries
   conducted by the two Houses were unduly hurried; were neither fair nor
   impartial and have resulted in gross violation of rules of natural justice
   which were required to be followed inasmuch as the action that was
F contemplated would entail civil consequences; the Petitioners had not even
   been treated as ordinary offenders of law and deprived of basic opportunity
   of defending themselves through legal counsel and opportunity to explain;
   the evidence in the form of videography etc. had been relied upon without
   opportunity being given to them to test the veracity of such evidence,
   specially in the face of their defence that the video clippings had been
G doctored or morphed which plea had not been properly examined or
   enquired into and the evidence of such nature had been relied upon in
   violation of the settled law; the expulsions are illegal, arbitrary and
   unconstitutional, being violative of the provisions of Articles 14 & 21 of the
   Constitution; the petitioners claim that as a consequence of the impugned
H· decisions they had suffered irreparable loss and their ijnage and prestige had
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 369


been lowered in the eyes of the electorate.                                      A
      18. The two Houses of Parliament, through their respective secretariats,
have chosen not to appear in the matter. The impugned decisions are,
however, sought to be defended by the Union of India. The contention
urged on behalf of Union of India is that the conduct of accepting money
for tabling questions and raising matters in the House was considered by         B
the respective Houses of Parliament as unbecoming of members of the
House rendering them unfit for being members of the respective Houses.
The actions of expulsions are matters within the inherent power and
privileges of the Houses of Parliament. It is a privilege of each House to
conduct its internal proceedings within the walls of the House free from         c
interference including its right to impose disciplinary measures upon its
members. The power of the Court to examine the action of a House over
outsider in a matter of privilege and contempt does not extend to matters
within the walls of the House over its own members. When a member is
excluded from participating in the proceedings of the House, it is a matter
                                                                                 D
concerning the House and the grievance of expulsion is in regard to
proceedings within the walls of Parliament and in regard to rights to be
exercised within the walls of the· House, the House itself is the final judge.
The expulsion of these members has been rightly carried out by respective
Houses in exercise of their powers and privileges under Article 105(3) of the
Constitution which power and privilege of expulsion has been exercised by        E
the Houses of Parliament in the past as well. The expulsion does not create
any disability to be re-elected again as a member of the House.

      19. We have heard learned Senior Advocates Mr. Ram Jethmalani, Mr.
P.N. Lekhi for the petitioners as also Dr. K.S. Chauhan, Advocate and other      F
learned counsel appearing for the petitioners. For the respondents, we have
heard Mr. Gopal Subramanian, learned additional Solicitor General appearing
on behalf of Attorney General for India and Mr. T.R. Andhyarujina, learned
Senior Advocate on behalf of Union of India.

Constitutional Scheme                                                            G

     20. To appreciate the contentions, it is necessary to first examine the
constitutional scheme.

     21. That the Constitution is the Supreme lex in this Country is beyond      H
     370                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A    the pale of any controversy. All organs of the State derive their authority,
    jurisdiction and powers from the Constitution and owe allegiance to it. This
     includes this Court also which represents the judicial organ. In the
     celebrated case of Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kera/a, [1973) 4 SCC
     225, this Court found certain basic features of the Constitution that include,
     besides supremacy of the Constitution, the republican and democratic form
     of Government, and the separation of powers between the Legislature, the
  -- Executive and the Judiciary. The principle of supremacy of the Constitution
     has been reiterated by this Court post Kesavananda Bharati in case after
     case including, to name just some of them, Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj
     Narain, [1975] Suppl SCC l; Minerva Mills Ltd. v:Union of India, [1980]
c    3 SCC 625, Sub-Committee on Judicial Accountability v. Union of India,
     [1991] 4 SCC 699, I. Manila! Singh v. H. Borobabu Singh (Dr), [1994] Supp
      1SCC718, Union of India v. Assn.for Democratic Reforms, [2002] 5 SCC
     294, Special Reference No. 1 of 2002, In re (Gujarat Assembly Election
     matter) [2002] 8 SCC 237, People's Unionfor Civil Liberties (PUCL) v.
      Union of India, [2003] 4 SCC 399, Pratap Singh v. State of Jharkhand,
D
      [2005] 3 SCC 551, Rameshwar Prasad (VI) v. Union ofIndia, [2006] 2 SCC
      I, Ku/dip Nayar v. Union of India, [2006] 7 SCC I.

           22. That the parliamentary democracy in India is qualitatively distinct
     from the one in England from where we have borrowed the Westminister
E    model of Government, is also well settled. In this context, before proceeding
     further on this premise, we may quote the following observations of the
     Constitution Bench (7 Judges) appearing at page 444 in Special Reference
     No. I of 1964, [1965] I SCR 413 (UP Assembly case) :-


F             "In dealing with this question, it is necessary to bear in mind one
              fundamental feature of a Federal Constitution. In England, Parliament
              is sovereign; and in the words of Dicey, the three distinguishing
              features of the principle of Parliamentary Sovereignty are that
              Parliament has the right to make or unmake any law whatever; that
              no person or body is recognised by the law of England as having
G             a right to override or set aside the legislation of Parliament, and that
              the right or power of Parliament extends to every part of the
              Queen's dominions [Dicey, The Law of the Constitution 10th ed.
              Pp.xxxiv, xxxv]. On the other hand, the essential characteristic of
               federalism is "the distribution of limited executive, legislative and
H              judicial authority among bodies which are coordinate with and
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 371


                     independent of each other". The supremacy of the constitution is         A
                     fundamental to the existence of a federal State in order to prevent
                     either the legislature of the federal unit or those of the member
                     States from destroying or impairing that delicate balance of power
                     which satisfies the particular requirements of States which are
                     desirous of union, but not prepared to merge their individuality in
                                                                                              B
                     a unity. This supremacy of the constitution is protected by the
                     authority of an independent judicial body to act as the interpreter
                     of a scheme of distribution of powers. Nor is any change possible
                     in the constitution by the ordinary process of federal or State
                     legislation [Ibid p.lxxvii]. Thus the dominant characteristic of the
                     British Constitution cannot be claimed by a Federal Constitution         c
                     like ours."

                  23. In the constitutional scheme that has been adopted in India, the
            Legislatures play a significant role in pursuit of the goals set before the
            nation and command the position of grandeur and majesty. The Legislatures         D

-       '
            undoubtedly have plenary powers but such powers are controlled by the
            basic concepts of the written constitution and can be exercised within the
            legislative fields allotted to their respective jurisdiction under the Seventh
            Schedule. They have the plenary legislative authority and discharge their
            legislative functions by virtue of the powers conferred on them by the
            relevant provisions of the Constitution. But, the basis of that power is the
                                                                                              E
            Constitution itself. In this context, it would be fruitful to also take note of
            the following observations appearing at page 445 of the afore-mentioned
            judgment in UP Assembly case :-

                     " ... Besides, the legislative supremacy of our legislatures including   F
                     the Parliament is normally controlled by the provisions contained
    /                in Part III of the Constitution. If the legislatures step beyond the
                     legislative fields assigned to them, or acting within their respective
                     fields, they trespass on the fundamental rights of the citizens in a
                     manner not justified by the relevant articles dealing with the said      G
                     fundamental rights, their legislative actions are liable to be struck
                     down by courts in India. Therefore, it is necessary to remember that
                     though our legislatures have plenary powers, they function within
                     the limits prescribed by the material and rele~ant provisions of the
                     Constitution."
                                                                                              H
    372                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] l S.C.R.

A         24. The judicial organ of the State has been made the final arbiter of
    Constitutional issues and its authority and jurisdiction in this respect is an
    important and integral part of the basic structure of the Constitution of India.
    Before coming in grips with the complex Constitutional questions that have
    been raised, we would well remind ourselves, more than we do everyone
    else, of the following further observations made at page 447 :-
B
             " .. .In this connection it is nece:;sary to remember that the status,
             dignity and importance of these two respective institutions, the
             legislatures and the Judicature, are derived primarily from the
             status, dignity and importance of the respective causes that are
c            assigned to their charge by the Constitution. These two august
             bodies as well as the Executive which is another important
             constituent of a democratic State, must function not in antimony
             nor in a spirit of hostility, but rationally, harmoniously and in a
             spirit of understanding within their respective spheres, for such
             harmonious working of the three constituents of the democratic
D
             State alone will help the peaceful development, growth and
             stabilisation of the democratic way of life in this country.';

         25. The issues involved are required to be examined bearing in mind
    the basic ethos of our Constitutional scheme in the above light.
E
          26. The Constitution of India provides through Chapter II of Part V for
    Union Legislature, called the "Parliament". Parliament consists of, besides
    the President, two Houses known respectively as the Council of States
    (Rajya Sabha) and the House of the People (Lok Sabha). Article 80 deals
F   with the matter of composition ofRajya Sabha. Article 81, on the other hand,        l-
    provides for composition of Lok Sabha. In terms of Article 83, Rajya Sabha         ~

    is a permanent body, not subject to dissolution, its continuance being
    ensured by replacements of one third of the members who retire on the
    expiration of every second year. Lok Sabha, on the other hand, is given a
    fixed term of five years, unless sooner dissolved or unless its term is
                                                                                       ..
G   extended in situation of emergency as provided in the proviso to sub-rule
    (2) of Article 83.

         27. In the loose federal structure that India has adopted for itself,
    wherein India is an indestructible Union of destructible units, there is a
H   provision for State Legislature in Chapter III of Part VI governing the States,
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 373


             almost similar to the set up at the Centre.                                        A
                  28. The relations between the Union and the States are controlled by
             the provisions contained in Part XI of the Constitution.

                  29 The Constitution permits, through Article 118 and Article 208, the
             Legislature at the Centre and in the States respectively, the authority to
                                                                                                B
             make rules for regulating their respective procedure and conduct of business
       .,
       .
             "subject to the provisions of this Constitution" .

                  30. Since we are concerned mainly with the Houses of Parliament in
             these proceedings, it may be mentioned that each House in exercise of its          C
             powers under Article 118 has framed detailed rules of procedure which are
             called "Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in Lok Sabha" and
             Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the Council of States".

                   31. Conscious of the high status of these bodies, the Constitution
             accorded certain powers, privileges and immunities to the Parliament and
                                                                                                D
             State Legislatures and their respective members. For this purpose, specific
             provisions were included in the Constitution in Articles 105.

                   32. For the present, it may only be noticed that sub-Article (I) of
             Article l 05 and Article 194 respectively confers on the Members of Parliament     E
             and the State Legislatures respectively "freedom of speech" in the Legislature,
             though "subject to the provisions" of the Constitution and "subject to the
             rules and orders regulating the procedure" of Parliament or of the Legislatures,
             as the case may be.

-·..... 'r                                                                                      F
                   33. Sub-Article (2) of both the said Articles grants, inter a/ia, absolute
             immunity to members of the Legislatures from "any proceedings in any
             Court in respect of anything said or any vote given" by them in the
             Legislatures or any Committee thereof. Sub-Article (3) of Artide 105 and
 •
             Article 194 declares that "the powers, privileges and immunities" of each
             House of the Legislatures and the members and Committees thereof, "in              G
             other respects" shall be "such as may from time to time be defined" by the
             Parliament or the State Legislature, as the case may be, "by law" and, "until
             so defined", to be those as were enjoyed by the said Houses or members
             of the Committees thereof immediately before coming into force of the
             amendment in 1978.                                                                 H
    374                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A        34. Article 122 is of great import in the context of, amongst others,
    Article l 05, since it seems to restrict the jurisdiction of the Courts in relation
    to "proceedings of Parliament". It reads as under:-

             "122. Courts not to inquire into proceedings of Parliament.-{!)
             The validity of any proce\!dings in Parliament shall not be called in
B            question on the ground of any alleged irregularity of procedure.

             (2) No officer or member of Parliament in whom powers are vested
             by or under this Constitution for regulating procedure or the
             conduct of business, or for maintaining order, in Parliament shall be
c            subject to the jurisdiction of any court in respect of the exercise by
             him of those powers."

          35. There is a similar provision in relation to State Legislature.

         36. Having given our anxious considerations to the myriad issues that
D   have been raised on both sides of the divide, we have found that the
    primordial questions that need to be addressed by the Court can be
    formulated as under :-

    1.    Does this Court, within the constitutional scheme, have the jurisdiction
E         to decide the content and scope of powers, privileges and immunities
          of the Legislatures and its members?

    2.    If the first question is answered in the affirmative, can it be found that
          the powers and privileges of the Legislatures in India, in particular with
F         reference to Article 105, include the power of expulsion of their
          members?

    3.    In the event of such power of expulsion being found, does this Court
          have the jurisdiction to interfere in the exercise of the said power or         ...
          privilege conferred on the Parliament and its members or Committees
G         and; if so, is this jurisdiction circumscribed by certain limits?

         3 7. In our approach to these issues of great importance, we have
    followed the advice of Thomas Huxley in the following words :-


H             "It is not who is right, but what is right, that is of importance"
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 375


    38. In our quest, again borrowing the words of Thomas Huxley, we              A
must:

        "learn what is true in order to do what is right".

     39. The need, if any, to take up for consideration, the grievances
expressed by the petitioners in relation to the manner of exercise of the         B
power and privilege asserted by both Houses of Parliament to expel their
respective members would arise in light of decision on the two first-
mentioned cardinal questions.

Court's Jurisdiction to decide on the scope of Article 105(3)                     c
      40. There was virtually a consensus amongst the learned counsel that
it lies within the powers and jurisdiction of this Court to examine and
determine the extent of power and privileges to find out whether actually
power of expulsion is available under Article 105(3) or not.
                                                                                  D
      41. Having regard to the delicate balance of power distributed amongst
the three chief organs of the State by the Constitution of India and the
forceful assertions made particularly with regard to the limitation on court's
jurisdiction, we decided not to depend upon mere concession of the learned
counsel as to our jurisdiction. We thought it prudent to examine it fully even
                                                                                  E
in the context of primary question about the judicial authority to go into the
question of existence of a particular power or privilege asserted and claimed
under Article 105, so as to reassure ourselves that we were not in any
manner intruding into a zone which is out-of-bounds for us.

     42. Fortunately, the subject at hand is not a virgin territory. There have   F
been occasions in the past for this court to go into these issues, though
in somewhat different fact situations. Similarly, we have the benefit of
opinion on these questions, expressed by at least three High Courts, though
that happens to be a divided opinion.

      43. As can be seen from the language employed in Article 105, the           G
Parliament is empowered to define, by law, the powers, privileges and
immunities of each House and of their Members and Committees in respects
other than those specified in the Constitutional provisions. Though some
part of the arguments advanced on behalf of the petitioners did try to refer
to certain statutory provisions, for example, provisions contained in Sections    H
    376                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   8 to 11 of the Representation of People Act 1951, as referable to the enabling
    power given to the Parliament in the first part of Article 105(3) but for
    present purposes, we would assume that Parliament has not yet exercised
    the said enabling power in as-much-as there is no law enacted till date that
    can be referred as cataloging the powers, privileges and immunities of each
    House of Parliament and of their members and committees. This consequence
B   leads to continuity of the life of the second part of Article 105(3) in as-much-
    as that part of the provision was designed to come to an end as soon as
    the Parliament defined by law its powers, privileges and immunities.
    Therefore, powers, privileges and immunities not having been defined, the
    question is what are those powers which were enjoyed by House of
c   Commons at the commencement of our Constitution as that will determine
    the powers, privileges and immunities of both Houses of Indian Parliament.

          44. The history of the subject of Parliamentary privileges indicates
    numerous instances where the effort at tracing the dividing line between the
    competence of courts and the exclusive jurisdiction of the legislature threw
D   up complex Constitutional questions giving rise to divergent opinions and
    decisions even in England, more importantly, in connection with the House
    of Commons. These questions included the abstract question whether the
    law of Parliament in such regard was a "particular law" or "part of the
    common law" in its wide and extended sense and the practical question
E   whether the House of Commons was to be the sole judge of a matter of
    privilege claimed by it even when the rights of third parties were involved
    or whether in such cases the issues could be decided in the courts. The
    next question arising from the last mentioned issue naturally concerned the
    extent of the power of the judges, that is to say, if they were bound to accept
    and apply the parliamentary interpretation of the law or were free to form
F   their own view in such regard.

         45. The dust has since settled even in England which jurisdiction since
    concedes the jurisdiction of the court to decide all questions of privilege,
    except those concerning exclusive jurisdiction of the legislative chamber
    over its own internal proceedings.
G
         46. The works of English and Commonwealth authors have always




H
    been treated as the most authoritative references for determining the source
    of a privilege or power exercised by the House of Commons. They include
    Halsbury's Laws of England, Maitland, Wade and Phillips, Keir & Lawson,
    Sir Barnett Cocks, Ridges on Constitutional Law, and Sir William Anson's
                                                                                       ,_
                                                                                       '    --
                                                                                            "   .
                                                                                                '
          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 377


          "The Law and Custom of the Constitution". Sir Thomas Erskine May was              A
:         a clerk of the House of Commons (1871-1886). His work "Parliamentary
          Practice'', hereinafter referred to as "May's Parliamentary Practice'', is
          universally regarded as an authoritative exposition of this branch of law.

                47. The following extract from page 183 in chapter 11 "Jurisdiction of
          Courts of Law in Matters of Privilege" as appearing in Erskine May's              B
          Parliamentary Practice, 20th Edition reflects the prevalent law in United
    't·   Kingdom:-

                  "The problem thus became one of reconciling the law of privilege
                  with the general law. The solution gradually marked out by the            C
                  courts is to insist on their right in principle to decide all questions
                  of privilege arising in litigation before them, with certain large
                  exceptions in favour of parliamentary jurisdiction. Two of these,
                  which are supported by a great weight of authority, are the
                  exclusive jurisdiction of each House over its own internal
                  proceedings, and the right of either House to commit and punish
                                                                                            D
                  for contempt. While it cannot be claimed that either· House to
                  commit or formally acquiesced in this assumption of jurisdiction by
                  the courts, the absence of any conflict for over a century may
                  indicate a certain measure of tacit acceptance."
                                                                                            E
                48. The learned counsel for all sides have referred to Bradlaugh v.
          Gosset, [1884] 12 QBD 271. Charles Bradlaugh, the plaintiff in that case
          before Queen's Bench Division had been elected a Burgess to serve in the
          House of Commons and was entitled to take oath by law prescribed to be
          taken by the members of the said chamber of legislature and to sit and vote
                                                                                            F
          in the House as an elected representative. This resolution was explained in
          due course by Speaker to mean that the exclusion of Bradlaugh from the
          House would continue "until he should engage not to attempt to take the
          oath in disregard of the resolution of the House now in force". The issues
          that were raised before the court included the question whether the House
          of Commons had a right to pass such a resolution forbidding the member            G
          of the House within the walls of the House itself from doing something
          which by the law of the land he had a right to do so and whether the court
          could inquire into the said right and allow an action to be maintained by a
          member of the House. Reliance has been placed on certain observations
          made in the judgment that was rendered in the said fact situation. At page        H
    378                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   275, Lord Coleridge, CJ. observed as under:-

            "Alongside, however, of these propositions, for the soundness of
            which I should be prepared most earnestly to contend, there is
            another proposition equally true, equally well established, which
            seems to me decisive of the case before us. What is said or done
B           within the walls of Parliament cannot be inquired into in a court of
            law. On this point all the judges in the two great cases which
            exhaust the learning on the subject - Burdett v. Abbott [14 East,
            1, 148] and Stockdale v. Hansard [9 Ad. & E. l.]; - are agreed, and
            are emphatic. The jurisdiction of the House over their own
c           members, their right to impose discipline within their walls, is
            absolute and exclusive. To use the words of Lord Ellenborough,
             "They would sink into utter contempt and inefficiency without it. "
            [14 East, at p. 152]"

         49. The learned counsel then referred to the Privy Council decision in
D
    Richard William Prebble v. Television New Zealand Ltd., [1994] (S) WLR
    970. It arose out of a defamation action by a former Minister of the                 --f   /
    Government ofNew Zealand where proceedings in Parliament were questioned.
    The issue of infringement of parliamentary privilege was raised in the context
    of Article 9 of the Bill of Rights, 1689 which declared that the freedom of
E   speech and debates or proceedings in Parliament "ought not to be impeached
    or questioned in any court or place out of Parliament". The Privy Council
    observed as under at page 976:-

             "In addition to article 9 itself, there is a long line of authority which
F            supports a wider principle, of which article 9 is merely one
             manifestation, viz. that the courts and Parliament are both astute to
             recognize their respective constitutional roles. So far as the courts
             are concerned they will not allow any challenge to be made to what
             is said or done within the walls of Parliament in performance of its
             legislative functions and protect one of its established privileges.
G            Burdett v. Abbot, (1811) 14 East l; Stockdale v. Hansard, (1839)
             9 Ad. & EI. l; Bradlaugh v. Gossett, [1884] 12 QBD 271; Pickin v.
             BritishRailwaysBoard, [1974] AC765;Pepperv.Hart, [1993]AC
             593. As Blackstone said in his Commentaries on the Laws of
             England, 17th ed. (1830), vol.I, p. 163:
H
'r
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 379

                        "the whole of the law and custom of Parliament has its        A
                        original from this one maxim, 'that whatever matter arises
                        concerning either House of Parliament, ought to be
                        examined, discussed, and adjudged in that House to
                        which it relates, and not elsewhere."

          50. Further, the views formulated in Prebble v. Television New Zealand
                                                                                      B
     Ltd. were expressed at page 980 thus:

              "Parties to litigation, by whomsoever commenced, cannot bring
              into question anything said or done in the House by suggesting
              (whether by direct evidence, cross-examination, inference or            c
              submission) that the actions or words were inspired by in proper
              motives or were untrue or misleading. Such matters lie entirely
              within the jurisdiction of the House, subject to any statutory
              exception such as exists in New Zealand in relation to perjury under
              Section 108 of the Crimes Act 1961."
                                                                                      D
          51. The learned counsel would then refer to the law that has been
     evolved in India, the case of MS.M Sharma v. Sri Krishna Sinha, [1959]
     Supp l SCR 806, hereinafter referred to as case of Pandit Sharma(!), being
     perhaps the first in a series of such cases on the subject.
                                                                                      E
            52. Pandit Sharma, the petitioner in that case was editor of an English
     Daily Newspaper "Searchlight" of Patna. He invited the wrath of the
     legislative assembly ofBihar by publishing extracts from proceedings of the
     legislative assembly including certain parts which had been ordered to be
     expunged by the Speaker.      In  this context, the Speaker had referred the
                                                                                      F
     matter to the Privileges Committee of the assembly which in tum issued a
     show cause notice to him. Pandit Sharma brought writ petition in this court
     under Article 32 of the Constitution of India alleging that the proceedings
     initiated by the legislative assembly had violated his fundamental right of
     speech and expression under Article 19 (1) (a) as also the fundamental right
     of protection of his personal liberty under Article 21. The case was decided     G
     by a Constitution Bench (five Judges), with main focus on two principal
     points; namely, the availability of a privilege under Article 194(3) of the
     Constitution to the House of a legislature in India to prohibit entirely the
     publication of the publicly seen and heard proceedings that took place in
     the House or even to prohibit the publication of such part of the proceedings    H
    380                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   as had been directed to be expunged and as to whether the privilege of the
    legislative chamber under Article 194(3) prevailed over the fundamental right
    of a citizen under Article I 9 (I) (a). Noticeably, no specific objection as to
    the jurisdiction of the court in examining the issue of existence and
    availability of the particular privilege was raised at any stage.

B         53. It may be mentioned here that the writ petition of Pandit Shanna
    was dismissed on the basis of majority view, inter alia, holding that the
    legislatures in India were vested with the power or privilege of prohibiting
    the publication of debates or proceedings that took place in the House, of
    even a true and faithful report, as indeed of an inaccurate or garbled version
c   thereof. It was further held that the powers, privileges and immunities
    available in tenns of Articles 105(3) and 194(3) stood in the same supreme
    position as the provisions of Part III of the Constitution and could not be
    affected by Article 13 and, therefore, the principle ofhannonious construction
    required to be adopted. The court concluded that the fundamental right of
    free speech and expression under Article 19 (l)(a) being general in nature
D
    must yield to Article 194(1) and the latter part of Article 194(3) which are
    special provisions. The challenge to the proceedings under Article 194(3) on
    the basis of Article 21 was also repelled on the ground of it being "in
    accordance with the procedure established by law" in as-much-as the rules
    framed by the legislative assembly under Article 208 laid down the procedure.
E
          54. The case of Pandit Sharma (supra) did not end there. Subsequently,
    the legislative assembly of Bihar came to be prorogued several times and the
    committee of privileges was also reconstituted. This led to a fresh notice
    being issued to Pandit Shanna in the wake of which he brought another writ
F   petition under Article 32 of the Constitution, substantially raising the same
    questions and contentions as had been agitated in the earlier proceedings
    by him before this court. This writ petition was dismissed by the Constitution
    Bench (eight Judges). The judgment is reported as MS.M Sharma v. Shree
    Krishna Sinha, [1961] l SCR 96, hereinafter referred to as case of Pandit
    Shc..rma (II) (supra).
G
          55. In Para 10 of the Judgment, this Court observed thus:-

             "10 .. .It was contended that the procedure adopted inside the House
             of the Legislature was not regular and not strictly in accordance
H            with law. There are two answers to this contention, firstly, that
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 381


             according to the previous decision of this Court, the petitioner has     A
             not the fundamental right claimed by him. He is, therefore, out of
             Court. Secondly, the validity of the proceedings inside the
             Legislature of a State cannot be called in question on the allegation
             that the procedure laid down by the law had not been strictly
             followed. Article 212 of the Constitution is a complete answer to
             this part of the contention raised on behalf of the petitioner. No
                                                                                      B
             Court can go into those questions which are within the special
             jurisdiction of the Legislature itself, which has the power to conduct
             its own business. Possibly, a third answer to this part of the
             contention raised on behalf of the petitioner is that it is yet
             premature to consider the question of procedure as the Committee         c
             is yet tc conclude its proceedings. It must also be observed that
             once it has been held that the Legislature has the jurisdiction to
             control the publication of its proceedings and to go into the
             question whether there has been any breach of its privileges, the
             Legislature is vested with complete jurisdiction to carry on its
                                                                                      D
             proceedings in accordance with its rules of business. Even though
 '            it may not have strictly complied with the requirements of the
              procedural law laid down for conducting its business, that cannot
              be a ground for interference by this Court under Article 32 of the
              Constitution. Courts have always recognised the basic difference
              between complete want of jurisdiction and improper or irregular         E
              exercise ofjurisdiction. Mere non- compliance with rules of procedure
              cannot be a ground for issuing a writ under Article 32 of the
              Constitution vide Janardan Reddy v. State of Hyderabad, [1951]
              SCR344."
·~                                                                                    F
           56. By far, the advisory opm1on given by a Constitution Bench
     comprising of seven Judges of this court in UP Assembly (Supra) case is the
     most elaborate discourse on the subject of powers, privileges and immunities
     of the legislatures under the Constitution of India. The matter had arisen
     out of a Reference by the President of India under Article 143(1) of the
     Constitution seeking opinfon of this court on certain issues, the genesis of     G
     which was traceable to certain unfortunate developments concerning the
     legislative assembly of the State of Uttar Pradesh and the Lucknow Bench
     of the High Court at Allahabad. The legislative assembly of Uttar Pradesh
     had committed one Keshav Singh, who was not one of its members, to
     prison for its contempt. The warrant of committal did not contain the facts      H
    382                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (2007] I S.C.R.

A   constituting the alleged contempt. Keshav Singh moved a petition, inter
    alia, under Article 226 of the Constitution through his advocate challenging
    his committal as being in breach of his fundamental right. A division bench
    of the High Court sitting at Lucknow gave notice to the Government counsel
    and on the appointed day proceeded to hear the application for bail. At that
    stage, the Government Counsel did not appear. The division bench heard
B   the application and ordered release of Keshav Singh on interim bail pending
    decision on his writ petition. The legislative assembly found that Keshav
    Singh and his advocate in moving the High court and the two Judges of the
    High Court in entertaining the petition and granting bail had committed
    contempt of the legislative assembly. The assembly passed a resolution that
c   all of them, including the two High Court Judges, be produced before it in
    custody. The High Court Judges and the advocate in question thereupon
    filed writ petitions before the High Court at Allahabad. A full bench of the
    High Court admitted the writ petitions and ordered the stay of execution of
    the assembly's resolution against them. Subsequently, the legislative
    assembly passed a clarificatory resolution modifying its earlier stand and
D
    asking
     I
             the Judges and the advocate to appear before the House and offer
    their explanation. It was against this backdrop that the President made a
    Reference under Article I 43( 1) of the Constitution seeking opinion mainly
    as to the Constitutional relationship between the High Court and the State
    Legislature in matters of the powers and privileges of the latter. The
E   contours of the main controversy were siµnmarized by this court at page 439
     in the report in the following words:-

             "27 ... Is the House the sole and exclusive judge of the issue as to
             whether its contempt has been committed where the alleged contempt
F            has taken place outside the four walls of the House? Is the House
             the sole and exclusive judge of the punishment which should be
             imposed on the party whom it has found to be guilty of its
             contempt? And, if in enforcement of its decision the House issues
             a general or unspeaking warrant, is the High Court entitled to
             entertain a habeas corpus petition challenging the validity of the
G            detention of the person sentenced by the House? ........... "

          57. It is clear from the opinion rendered in UP Assembly (Supra) case
    that the State legislature, though participating in the hearing, expressed
                                                                                    ,.   .
    reservations as to the jurisdiction of this court in any manner in respect of
H   the area of controversy covered by the questions, insisting that "the
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.) 383




-              question about the existence and extent of the powers, privileges and
               immunities of the House, as well as the question about the exercise of the
               powers and privileges were entirely and exclusively within the jurisdiction
               of the House; and whatever this Court may say will not preclude the House
                                                                                                A



               from deciding for itself the points referred to us under this Reference",
               referring in this context, inter alia to the fact that there was no /is before
               the court which was therefore not exercising "its judicial function" while
                                                                                                B
               dealing with a Reference under Article 143 (l).

                     58. After examining the issue of absolute immunity of the proceedings
               of the House in such matters from challenge in the court, in the light of
               various Constitutional provisions and tracing the development of the law on      C
               the subject in England with the help, amongst others, of May's Parliamentary
               Practice, this Court summarized the legal position as obtaining in United
               Kingdom, at page 467, as under:-

                        "83. In regard to punishment for contempt, a similar process of give


-
                                                                                                D
                        and take by convention has been in operation and gradually a large
           '            area of agreement has, in practice, been evolved. Theoretically, the
                        House of Commons claims that its admitted right to adjudicate on
                        breaches of privilege implies in theory the right to determine the
                        existence and extent of the privileges themselves. It has never
                        expressly abandoned this claim. On the other hand, the courts           E
                        regard the privileges of Parliament as part of the law of the land,
                        of which they are bound to take judicial notice. They consider it
                        their duty to decide any question of privilege arising directly or
                        indirectly in a case which falls within their jurisdiction, and to
_._......._             decide it according to their own interpretation of the law [May's       F
                        Parliamentary Practice, p. 172]. Naturally, as a result of this
                        dualism the decisions of the courts are not accepted as binding by
                        the House in matters of privilege, nor the decisions of the House
       ~
                        by the courts; and as May points out, on the theoretical plane, the
                        old dualism remains unresolved. In practice, however, "there is
                        much more agreement on the nature and principles of privilege than      G
                        the deadlock on the question of jurisdiction would lead one to
                        expect" and May describes these general conclusio:is in the
       #.,,
                        following words:

....                          (1)   It seems to be recognized that, for the purpose of          H
    384                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A                    adjudicating on questions of privilege, neither House is
                     by itself entitled to claim the supennacy over the ordinary
                     courts of justice which was enjoyed by the undivided
                     High Court of Parliament. The supremacy of Parliament,
                     consisting of the King and the two Houses, is a legislative
                     supremacy which has nothing to do with the privilege
B                    jurisdiction of either House acting singly.

               (2)   It is admitted by both Houses that, since either House
                     can by itself add to the law, neither House can by its
                     own declaration create a new privilege. This implies that
c                    privilege is objective and its extent ascertainable, and
                     reinforces the doctrine that it is known by the courts.

                     On the other hand, the courts admit:

               (3)   That the control of each House over its internal
D


               (4)
                     proceedings is absolute and cannot be interfered with by
                     the courts.

                     That a committal for contempt by either House is in
                                                                                   -
                     practice within its exclusive jurisdiction, since the facts
E                    constituting the alleged contempt need not be stated on
                     the warrant of committal [May's Parliamentary Practice:
                     p. 173]."

          84. It is a tribute to the remarkable English genius for finding
          pragmatic ad hoc solutions to problems which appear to be
F
          irreconcilable by adopting the conventional method of give and
          take. The result of this process has been, in the words of May, that
          the House of Commons has not for a hundred years refused to
          submit its privileges to the decision of the courts, and so, it may
          be said to have given practical recognition to the jurisdiction of the
G         courts over the existence and extent of its privileges. On the other
          hand, the courts have always, at any rate in the last resort, refused
          to interfere in the application by the House of any of its recognized
          privileges [May's Parliamentary Practice, pp. 173-74]. That broadly
          stated, is the position of powers and privileges claimed by the
H         House of Commons."
       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 385


            59. Sarkar J. in his separate judgment in the same case was ad idem         A
       with the majority opinion in this context. Rejecting the contentions based
       on the observations in Bradlaugh, he observed at page 508 as under:-

               "This passage should suffice to illustrate the nature of the dispute.
               It will not be profitable at all, and indeed I think it will be
               'mischievous', to enter upon a discussion of that dispute for it will
                                                                                        B
               only serve to make it turbid, by raking up impurities which have
               settled down, a stream which has run clear now for years.
               Furthermore that dispute can never arise in this country for here
               it is undoubtedly for the courts to interpret the Constitution and,
               therefore, Article 194(3). It follows that when a question arises in     C
               this country under that article as to whether the House ofCommons
               possessed a particular privilege at the commencement of the
               Constitution, that question must be settled, and settled only, by
               the Courts of law. There is no scope of the dreaded "dualism"
               appearing here, that is, courts entering into a controversy with a       D
               House of a legislature as to what its privileges are. I think what I
               have said should suffice to explain the nature of the privileges for
               the purposes of the present reference and I will now proceed to
               discuss the privileges of the Assembly that are in question in this
               case, using that word in the sense of rights ancillary to the main
               function of the legislature."                                            E

                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

             60. His conclusions to above effect were settled in view of the legal

----   position in England, as is clear from the observations at page 522 of his
       Judgment, which read as under:-"
                                                                                        F


               "All privileges of the House of Commons are based on law. That
               law is known as Lex Parliamenti. Hence privileges are matters
               which the House of Commons possesses as of right. In Stockdale
               v. Hansard, [112 E. R. 1112] all the Judges held that the rights of      G
               the House of Commons are based on Lex Parliamenti and that law
               like any other law, is a law of the land which the courts are entitled
               to administer."

            61. The case State of Karnataka v. Union of India, [ 1977] 4 SCC 608        H
    386                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     (2007] I S.C.R.

A   decided by a Constitution Bench (seven Judges) of this Court finally
    clinched the issue beyond the pale of any doubts. The case had arisen
    against the backdrop of appointment by the Central Government of a
    Comn1ission of Inquiry against the then Chief Minister of Karnataka. The
    State of Karnataka filed a suit in this court, inter alia, for a declaration that
    the appointment of the Commission was illegal, in as much as the terms of
B   reference of the Inquiry Commission covered matters falling exclusively
    within the sphere of the State's legislative and executive power on which
    basis, amongst others, it was contended that the federal structure implicit
    and accepted as an inviolable basic feature of the Constitution was being
    abridged. Some arguments in the context of this controversy were founded
c   on the powers and privileges of the legislature of the State under Article 194
    of the Constitution. Examining these arguments, Beg CJ.· in his judgment
    observed as under:-

             "63. Now, what learned Counsel for the plaintiff seemed to suggest
             was that Ministers, answerable to a Legislature were governed by
D
             a separate law which exempted them from liabilities under the
              ordinary law. This was never the Law in England. And, it is not
             so here. Our Constitution leaves no scope for such arguments,
              based on a confusion concerning the "powers" and "privileges" of
              the House of Commons mentioned in Articles 105(3) and 194(3).
E             Our Constitution vests only legislative power in Parliament as
              well as in the State Legislatures. A House of Parliament or State
              Legislature cannot try anyone or any case directly, as a Court of
             Justice can, but it can proceed quasi-judicially in cases of
             contempts of its authority and take up motions concerning its
F             "privileges" and "immunities" because, in doing so, it only seeks
             removal of obstructions to the due performance of its legislative
             functions. But, if any question ofjurisdiction arises as to whether
             a matter falls here or not, it has to be decided by the ordinary
             courts in appropriate proceedings. "
                                                            (Emphasis supplied)
G
          62. In view of the above clear enunciation of law by Constitutional
    Benches of this court in case after case, there ought not be any doubt left
    that whenever Parliament, or for that matter any State legislature, claims any
    power or privilege in terms of the provisions contained in Article 105(3), or
H
           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 387


           Article 194(3) as the case may be, it is the court which has the authority and     A
           the jurisdiction to examine, on grievance being brought before it, to find out
           if the particular power or privilege that has been claimed or asserted by the
           legislature is one that was contemplated by the said constitutional provisions
           or, to put it simply, if it was such a power or privilege as can be said to have
           been vested in the House of Commons of the Parliament of United Kingdom
           as on the date of commencement of the Constitution of India so as to               B
           become available to the Indian legislatures.

            Historical perspective from England

                  63. To find out the basis of House of Commons possessing the right          C
            of expulsion of its members, it is necessary to examine the historical
            perspective of preliminary powers and privileges and immunities. For
            finding out the roots of powers, privileges and immunities of House of
            Commons, it is necessary to refer to the views of constitutional authors
            mentioned hereinbefore.
                                                                                              D
                  64. The term 'privilege in law' is defined as immunity or an exemption
            from some duty, burden, attendance or liability conferred by special grant
            in derogation of common right. The term is derived from an expression
            'privilegium' which means a law specially passed in favour of or against a
            particular person.                                                                E

                   65. May, in his "Parliamentary Practice", has defined parliamentary
             privilege as "the sum of the peculiar rights enjoyed by each House
             collectively as a constituent part of the High Court of Parliament, and by
             members of each House individually, without which they could not discharge       F
-   ...~   . their functions, and which exceed those possessed by other bodies of
             individuals''. Thus, privilege, though not part of the law of the land, is to
             a certain extent an exemption from the ordinary law.

                 66. Rutledge, in his "Procedure of the House of Commons" [Volume I,
            page 46), defined privileges as "the sum of the fundamental rights of the         G
            House and of its individual members as against the prerogatives of the
            Crown, the authority of the courts oflaw, and the special rights of the House
            of Lords".

                 67. The origin of parliamentary privileges is inextricably intertwined       H
    388                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007) I S.C.R

A   with the specific history of the institution of Parliament in England, and more
    specifically with the battle between Parliament and the English Monarch for
    political control in the 17th century. An understanding of the manner in
    which the concept of parliamentary privilege developed, therefore, requires
    a sound understanding of the institutional history of Parliament in the
    United Kingdom.
B
          68. Parliament in the United Kingdom emerged in the Thirteenth
    Century. By 14th century, Parliament had begun to exercise a small measure
    of judicial power. It took on the role of a court in relation to treason and
    related matters. In 1376, Parliament, specifically the Commons, had taken
C   upon itself the power of impeachment of the King's servants. Thus, the
    Lords could hear appeals of treason and Bills of Attainder where the accuser
    was the King. The long struggle of the British subjects to bring about a
    parliamentary democracy involved royal concessions, people's resistance,
    claims against Crown prerogatives, execution of Monarchs and restoration
    of Parliament, struggles, advances and retreats, and it is through these
D
    turbulent times that the House of Commons emerged as a representative
    form of government.

          69. The origin of some of the Parliamentary privileges preceded
    Parliament itself and was part of the King's peace, common to all his
E   subjects, but in special measure shared by his servants. The privilege of
    freedom of speech eventually came to be statutorily recognized by Article
    9 of the Bill of Rights Act, 1688.

         70. May (23rd :edn., pp.78, 79, 83, 89, 90) describes the historical
F   development of privileges as follows:-

             ""At the commencement of every Parliament it has been the custom
             for the Speaker, in the name, and on the behalf of the Commons,
             to lay claim by humble petition to their ancient and undoubted
             rights and privileges; particularly to freedom of speech in debate,
G            freedom from arrest, freedom of access to Her Majesty whenever
             occasion shall require; and that the most favourable construction
             should be placed upon all their proceedings ....

             Freedom of Speech - The first claim in the Speaker's petition is
H            for freedom of speech in debate. By the latter part of the fifteenth
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 389


==.:_, -
,      I
                    century, the Commons of England seems to have enjoyed an                 A
                    undefined right to freedom of speech, as a matter or tradition rather
                    than by virtue of a privilege sought and obtained ...

                    FREEDOM FROM ARREST - The second of the Speaker's
                    customary petitions on behalf of the Commons at the beginning of
                    a Parliament is for freedom from arrest. The development of this         B
                    privilege is in some ways linked to that of other privileges. Arrest
                    was frequently the consequence of the unsuccessful assertion of
       't
                    freedom of speech, for example ....

                    FREEDOM OF ACCESS -The third of the Speaker's petitions is               C
                    for freedom of access to Her Majesty whenever occasion shall
                    require. This claim is medieval (probably fourteenth century) in
                    origin, and in an earlier form seems to have been sought in respect
                    of the Speaker himself and to have encompassed also access to the
                    Upper House....                                                          D
                    FAVOURABLE CONSTRUCTION - The final petition which the
                    speaker makes is that the most favourable construction should be
                    placed upon all the House's proceedings ...

                    PRIVILEGE WITH RESPECT TO THE CONSTITUTION OF THE                        E
                    HOUSE - It is a privilege of the House of Commons to provide
                    for its own proper constitution as established by law. The origins
                    of this privilege are to be found in the sixteenth century."

                  71. In the UP Assembly (supra) Case, while dealing with questions          F
            relating to Powers, Privileges and Immunities of State Legislatures, it was
            observed as under:-

                    "69 .... Parliamentary privilege, according to May, is the sum of the
                    peculiar rights enjoyed by each House collectively as a constituent
                    part of the High Court of Parliament, and by members of each             G
                    House individually, without which they could not discharge their
                    functions, and which exceed those possessed by other bodies or
                    individuals. Thus privilege, though part of the law of the land, is
                    to a certain extent an exemption from the ordinary law. The particular
                    privileges of the House of Commons have been defined as "the             H
    390                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            sum of the fundamental rights of the House and of its individual
             Members as against the prerogatives of the Crown, the authority
             of the ordinary courts of law and the special rights of the House
             of Lords". There is a distinction between privilege and function,
             though it is not always apparent. On the whole, however, it is more
             convenient to reserve the tenn "privilege" to certain fundamental
B            rights of each House which are generally accepted as necessary for
             the exercise of its constitutional functions. The distinctive mark of
             a privilege is its ancillary character. The privileges of Parliament are
             rights which are "absolutely necessity for the due execution of its
             powers". They are enjoyed by individual Members, because the
c            House cannot perfonn its functions without unimpeded use of the
             services of its Members; and by each House for the protection of
             its Members and the vindication of its own authority and dignity
             [May's Parliamentary Practice, pp. ·42-43]."

          72. According to May, origin of the modem Parliament in England
D
    consisted in its judicial functions. It was Maitland who was the first to point
    out in his introduction to the Parliament Roll of 1305 that Parliament at that
    time was the King's "Great Court" and thus, inter alia, the highest Court
    of royal justice. It is now generally accepted that a strong judicial streak in
    the character of the earliest Parliament was noticeable throughout the earlier
E   period of English history, reflected by the fact that dispensation of justice
    was one of its chief functions in the eyes of the subjects of the realm, aside
    from the political and economic business.

         73. Out of the two chambers of Parliament of United Kingdom, the
F   House of Lords has continued till the present times as the Court of
    Judicature, as part of which function it has the power to sit as a Court during
    prorogation and dissolution. The final appellate jurisdiction vests in the
    Lords and, in matters of impeachment, the Lords are the sole judges of the
    crime in proceedings that involve the other chamber, the House of Commons,
    as the accusers or advocates.
G
           74. While the House of Lords would claim its powers and privileges
    on the basis of theory of inheritance and Divine Right of Kings, the House
    of Commons was constrained to wage a fierce struggle against the
    prerogatives of the Crown and of the House of Lords to assert and claim
H   its rightful place. It was almost a fight for its existence in which the House
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 391


~'t   of Commons was pitted against not only the Crown and the House of Lords,       A
      but also the judicature which was regarded as a creature of the King and
      which wing was subordinate to the House of Lords that happened to be the
      main opponent of the House of Commons.

           75. The dust raised by the bitter struggle waged by the House of
      Commons to assert its privileges finally settled when equilibrium was
                                                                                     B
      reached in the 19th century with limits of privileges being prescribed and
      accepted by Parliament, the Crown and the courts in England. The position
      that emerged against this backdrop has been noticed by this court in the
      following words in the UP Assembly (supra) Case:-
                                                                                     c
              "The two Houses are thus of equal authority in the administration
              of a common body of privileges. Each House, as a constituent part
              of Parliament, exercised its own privileges independently of the
              other. They are enjoyed, however, not by any separate right
              peculiar to each, but solely by virtue of the law and custom of        D
              Parliament. Generally speaking, all privileges properly so called,
              appertain equally to both Houses. They are declared and expounded
              by each House; and breaches of privilege are adjudged and
              censured by each; but essentially, it is still the law of Parliament
              that is thus administered. It is significant that although either
              House may expound the law of Parliament, and vindicate its own         E
              privileges, it is agreed that no new privilege can be created. This
              position emerged as a result of the historic resolution passed by
              the House of Lords in 1704. This resolution declared "that neither
              House of Parliament have power, by any vote or declaration, to
              create to themselves new pri~ileges, not warranted by the known        F
              laws and customs of Parliament". This resolution was communicated
              by the House of Lords to Commons and assented to by them
              [May's Parliamentary Practice, p.47]. Thus, there can be no doubt
              that by its resolutions, the House of Commons cannot add to the
              list of its priviieges and ~owers."
                                                                                     G
           76. The Resolution of 1704, mentioned in the passage extracted above,
      had been adopted by the House of Lords in answer to an earlier resolution
      passed by the House of Commons declaring its intent to treat the conduct
      of any person in moving the court for relief in matters mentioned by the
      resolution of the House of Commons as amounting to its contempt.               H
    392                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007) l S.C.R.

A        77. The main privileg(!s which are claimed by the House of Commons
    were noticed at length at page 462 of the judgment in the UP Assembly
    (supra) Case, as under:-

             "72 ...Freedom of speech is a privilege essential to every free
             council or legislature, and that is claimed by both the Houses as
B
             a basic privilege. This privilege was from 1541 included by
             established practice in the petition of the Commons to the King at
             the commencement of the Parliament. It is remarkable that
             notwithstanding the repeated recognition of this privilege, the
             Crown and the Commons were not always agreed upon its limits.
c            This privilege received final statutory recognition after the
             Revolution of 1688. By the 9th Article of the Bill of Rights, it
             was declared "that the freedom of speech, and debates or
             proceedings in Parliament, ought not to be impeached or questioned
             in any court or place out of Parliament [May's Parliamentary
D            Practice, p. 52]".

             73. Amongst the other privileges are: the right to exclude strangers,
             the right to control publication of debates and proceedings, the
             right to exclusive cognizance of proceedings in Parliament, the right
             of each House to be the sole judge of the lawfulness of its own
E
             proceedings, and the right implied to punish its own Members for
             their conduct in Parliament [ibid, p. 52-53).

             74. Besides these privileges, both Houses of Parliament were
             possessed of the privilege of freedom from :irrest or molestation,
F            and from being impleaded, which was claimed by the Commons on
             ground of prescription ... "

          78. The privilege of freedom of speech under Article 9 of the Bill of
    Rights includes the freedom of the member· to state whatever he thinks fit
G   in debate, howsoever offensive it may be to the feelings, or injurious to the
    character, of individuals. He is protected by his privilege from any action for
    libel, as well as from any question or molestation [May's Parliamentary
    Practice, 23rd edn., pp. 96-97). The privilege of freedom from arrest has
    never been allowed to interfere with the administration of criminal justice or
H   emergency legislation.
          ~
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 393


t...)               79. In early days of its struggle the House of Commons would assert         A
              a claim to all kinds of privileges for itself and its members but in the course
              of time many of such privileges either fell into disuse or faded out of
              existence or came to be controlled by legislation. Examples in this context
              can be given of the privilege of freedom from being impleaded, limitation put
              by the Parliamentary Privilege Act, 1770 on the freedom from arrest and the
              privilege of exemption from jury service. What is important for purposes at
                                                                                                B
              hand is that the major privileges properly described as privileges essential
              for the efficient functioning of the House still continue in force.

                    80. As per May's Parliamentary Practice [23rd edn., pp. 128] contempt
              came to be defined as "any act or omission which obstructs or impedes             c
              either House of Parliament in the performance of its functions or which
              obstructs or impedes any member or officer of such House in the discharge
              of his duty, or which has a tendency, directly or indirectly, to produce such
              results even though there is no precedent of the offence".

                    81. Power to punish and commit for contempt is one of the privileges
                                                                                                D
              asserted by both Houses of Parliament in United Kingdom. In the context
~    "        of power to punish for contempt, this Court found in the UP Assembly
              (supra) Case (at page 461) as under:-

                       " .... Since the decision of the Privy Council in Kielley v. Carson,     E
                       [4 Moore P.C. 63] it has been held that this power is inherent in the
                       House of Lords and the House of Commons, not as a body with
                       legislative functions, but as a descendant of the High Court of
                       Parliament and by virtue of the lex et consuetudo parliamenti
                        [May's Parliamentary Practice, p. 44]. Historically, as originally
                                                                                                F
~    "
                       the weaker body, the Commons had a fiercer and more prolonged
                       struggle for the assertion of their own privileges, not only against
                       the Crown and the courts, but also against the Lords. Thus the
                       concept of privilege which originated in the special protection
                       against the King began to be claimed by the Commons as customary
                       rights, and some of these claims in the course of repeated efforts       G
                       to assert them hardened into legally recognised "privileges".


-4 ....             82. As has been noticed earlier, the historic origin of the doctrine of
              privileges of the legislature in England is founded on its judicial functions.
              The House of Lords has always claimed itself to be a Court of Record and          H
    394                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   as such having the inherent authority and power not only to imprison but
    also to impose fines in matters of contempt. But then, its position as a Court
    of Record does not inure, according to Lord Kenyon, "when exercising a
    legislative capacity". According to May's Parliamenta1y Practice, the
    House of Commons at one point of time in the history had also claimed to
    be a Court of Record, but this position has never been finally determined.
B   Be that as it may, as observed in the UP Assembly (supra) Case (at pp. 465-
    466), on the authority of May's Parliamentary Practice, the genesis of the
    power of commitment, "the key stone of Parliamentary privileges", as
    possessed by the House of Commons, arises out of "the medieval inability
    to conceive of a constitutional authority otherwise than as in some sense
C   a court of justice".

          83. The medieval concept of Parliament in England primarily as a court
    of justice, the 'High Court of Parliament' gave rise to the firm belief that in
    order to defend the dignity of Parliament against disrespect and affronts,
    there must vest in it a power to commit, without which the privileges of
D
    Parliament would not exist. On the penal jurisdiction of the House arising
    from this, May in his "Parliamentary Practice" [23rd edn. pp. 91-92] would
    observe as follows:-

             "The Lords derived an independent power to punish from their
E            original membership of the Curia Regis. Immemorial constitutional
             antiquity was not similarly available to the Commons, and indeed
             its possession of penal jurisdiction was challenged on this ground
             as late as the nineteenth century, and has been defended by
             arguments which confused legislative with judicial jurisdiction. The
F            difficulties the Commons experienced in proving its case to be a
             Court of Record (see p. 161 }-an issue never determined at law -
             were connected with these problems. Yet whatever the legal or
             constitutional niceties, in practice the House on many occasions in
             the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries exercised its power to
             impose fines (seep. 161) and imprison offenders. These offenders
G            might include Members of the House itself or non-members, the
             latter comprising sheriffs, magistrates and even judges of the
             superior courts."

         84. Almost to ensure that there be not any doubts entertained in this
H   behalf in any quarter, while asserting its right to commit offenders on the
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 395
    . ...,
             same terms as the House of Lords, it was said in the House of Commons                 A
             in 1593 as under:-

                      "This court for its dignity and highness hath privilege, as all other
                      courts have. And, as it is above all other courts, so it hath privilege
                      above all other courts; and as it hath privilege and jurisdiction too,
                      so hath it also Coercion and Compulsion; otherwise the jurisdiction          B
                      is nothing in a court, if it hath no Coercion."
      ..,
                   85. The House of I .ords would eventually concede this power in favour
             of House of Commons at the conference between the two Houses as noticed
             in the case of Ashby v. White, [L.J. (1701-05), 714]. This has ever since been
             consistently recognized even by the courts of law in England. The origin
                                                                                                   c
             of this power of commitment for contempt, judicial in its nature, is thus
             traceable to the conception of Parliament as primarily a court of justice - the
             "High Court of Parliament".

                  86. In matters concerning import of powers and privileges of the House           D
             of Commons unto the legislature in India, while examining the issue, albeit
             from the limited concern of the availability to State legislature under Article
             194(3) of the power of commitment for contempt, this court in the UP
             Assembly Case (supra) had administered a note of caution that must hold
             good even for purposes at hand. At page 591 of the judgment, it was
             observed thus:-                                                                       E
                       "I 2 I. In this connection, it is essential to bear in mind the fact that
                      the status, of a superior Court of Record which was accorded to
                      the House of Commons, is based on historical facts to which we
                      have already referred. It is a fact of English history that the
                                                                                                   F
                      Parliament was discharging judicial functions in its early career.
                      It is a fact of both historical and constitutional history in England
                      that the House of Lords still continues to be the highest Court of·
                      law in the country. It is a fact of constitutional history even today
                      that both the Houses possess powers of impeachment and attainder.
                      It is obvious, we think, that these historical facts cannot be               G
                      introduced in India by any legal fiction. Appropriate legislative
                      provisions do occasionally introduce legal fictions, but there is a
I     A,
                      limit to the power of law to introduce such fictions. Law can
                      introduce fictions as to legal rights and obligations and as to the
                      retrospective operation of provisions made in that behalf, but legal         H
    396                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A           fiction can hardly introduce historical facts from one country to
            another."
                                                           (Emphasis supplied)

         87. In the UP Assembly (supra) Case, it was settled by this court that
    a broad claim that all the powers enjoyed by the House of Commons at the
B   commencement of the Constitution of India vest in an Indian legislature
    cannot be accepted in its entirety because there are some powers which
    cannot obviously be so claimed. In this context, the following observations
    appearing at page 448 of the judgment should suffice:-

c            " .... Take the privilege of freedom of access which is exercised by
             the House of Commons as a body and through its Speaker "to have
             at all times the right to petition, counsel, or remonstrate with their
             Sovereign through their chosen representative and have a
             favourable construction placed on his words was justly regarded
             by the Commons as fundamental privilege" [Sir Erskine May's
D
             Parliamentary Practice (16th ed.) p.86]. It is hardly necessary to
             point out that the House cannot claim this privilege. Similarly, the
             privilege to pass acts of attainder and impeachments cannot be
             claimed by the House. The House of Commons also claims the
             privilege in regard to its own Constitution. This privilege is expressed
E            in three ways, first by tke order of new writs to fill vacancies that
             arise in the Commons in the course of a parliament; secondly, by
             the trial of controverted elections; and thirdly, by determining the
             qualifications of its members in cases of doubt [ibid, p. 175]. This
             privilege again, admittedly, cannot be claimed by the House.
F            Therefore, it would not be correct to say that all powers and
             privileges which were possessed by the House of Commons at the
             relevant time can be claimed by the House."

          88. The historical background of parliamentary privileges in India is to
    be understood with reference to history of England and the Constitutional
                                                                                        ...
G   history of the Constitution of India.

    Indian Constitutional History

        The East India Company Act, 1784 formed the basis of the Indian
H   Constitution till 1858. It created Commissioners for the affairs of India to
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 397

    -   ')
             be appointed at home by the King. This was followed by the Charter Act,              A
             1833 that provided for a legisfative authority. In this dispensation, the
             meetings of the Governor-General's Council for law-making were distinguished
             from the meetings of the Council for discharging other, i.e., executive
             functions. Macaulay, as Law Member of the Governor General Council,
             against the backdrop of the insistence by the Executive Councilor of the
             Governor General's Council that all the drafts of laws should be fully
                                                                                                  B
~            considered by the Executive Council before they were laid before the
        .,   Legislative Council for final passage, in his speech of 13th June, 1835,
             described the deliberztive chamber as the "supreme Legislative Council",
             and said "when the Parliament gave us the power of legislating it gave us
             also, by necessary implication, all the powers without which it is impossible        c
             to legislate well", referring in this context particularly to power "to correspond
             directly with the subordinate Governments"; "directly call for information
             from any public functionary"; and "require the attendance of the military or
             financial secretary". An expansion of the Legislative Council of India was
             provided by the Charter Act of 1853, followed by certain further additions
                                                                                                  D
... '        by the Acts of 1854 and 1861.

                   90. The period 1915-1950 indeed marks a definite advance in the history
             of the development of parliamentary privilege in India. By the Government
             of India Act, 1915, the entire position of Parliamentary privilege that
             obtained before that time was consolidated. The Government of India Act,             E
             1915, provided in Section 63 that the Indian Legislature shall consist of the
             Governor-General and "two chambers, namely, the Council of State and the
             Legislative Assembly".


 .......           91. Section 67 of the Act related to the business and proceedings of the
                                                                                                  F
             Indian Legislature. Sub-Section (1) enabled provision to be made by rules,
             inter alia, "for regulating the course of business and the preservation of order
             in the chambers of the Indian legislature"; "as to the persons to preside at the
             meetings of the Legislative Assembly in the absence of the president and the
             deputy president"; for "quorum"; and "for prohibiting or regulating the asking
             of questions on, and the discussion of any subject specified in the rules". Sub-     G
             Section (6) allowed "Standing orders" to be made providing for the conduct
             of business and the procedure, to be followed in either chamber of the Indian
 ..I -'.
             Legislature in so-far-as these matters are not provided for by rules made under
             this Act. Sub-Section (7) declared "Subject to the rules and standing orders
             affecting the chamber" that there shall be "freedom of speech in both                H
    398                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A   chambers of the Indian legislature"; and that no person shall "be liable to any
    proceedings in any court by reason of his speech or vote in either chamber,
    or by reason of anything contained in any official report of the proceedings
    of either chamber".

          92. The Government of India Act, 1919 brought about material changes
B   in the Government of India Act, 1915. The legislature now ceased to be part
    of the Executive and stood on its own. It was no longer an expanded
    Governor-General's Council with additional members. The Governor General
    and the Executive Councilor ceased to be ex-officio members of the Legislative
    Council. The bicameral Indian Legislature would consist of both nominated
C   and elected members.

          93. Section 65 of the Government oflndia Act, 1915, as amended in
    1919, provided for the powers of the Indian Legislature, subject to the
    specific prohibition that it shall not have the powers, inter alia, to make laws
    "unless expressly so authorized by Act of Parliament (of United Kingdom)",
D
    amongst others, "affecting the authority of Parliament, or any part of the
    unwritten laws or constitution of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
    Ireland whereon may depend in any degree the allegiance of any persons
    to the Crown of the United Kingdom, or affecting the sovereignty or
    domination of the Crown over any part of British India". The powers of
E   legislation of the local legislatures were defined more or less similarly in
    Section 80 A.

           94. 'Parliamentary Privilege in India' by Prititosh Roy (1991 ), in Chapter-
    4, titled 'Historical Background of Parliamentary Privilege in India (1915-
    1950)' mentions, at page 53, about the Report dated 3rd December, 1924 of
F
    the Reforms Inquiry Committee under the chairmanship of Sir Alexander
    Muddiman (the Home Member), which included as members Sir Tej Bahadur
    Sapru and Mr. Jinnah, which had examined the issue of powers of the Indian
    Legislature and gave vent to the hope and aspiration of bringing legislatures
    in India "at par with the House of Commons" and that "eventually no doubt
G   similar provision will be made in the Constitution of British India". On the
    basis of the Report, the Indian Legislature passed the Legislative Members
    Exemption Act, 1925 (Act XXIII of 1925) which granted two new parliamentary
    privileges; viz. the privilege of exemption of the legislator from jury service
    and the privilege of freedom from arrest. These new privileges would be
H   reflected in the Code of Criminal procedure 1898 by incorporation in Section
~
                 r
                     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 399
-,. 'r
                     323 and insertion of Section 135A respectively.                                  A
                           95. Prititosh Roy mentions in "Parliamentary Privilege in India" [p-55),
                     the Legislative Assembly created under the Government of India Act, l 919
                     witnessed a number of instances wherein the privileges of a legislative body


-.....
         .,
                     were asserted. These include the adjournment motion moved on 21st
                     January, l 927 by Pt. Motilal Nehru to discuss the conduct of the Government
                     in detaining Shri Satyendra Chandra Mitra, an elected member of the House,
                     on the ground it tantamounts to a breach of the Privileges of the House and
                                                                                                      B


                     the adjournment motion in the Legislative Assembly moved by Shri Gaya
                     Prasad Singh on 4th September, 1928 agaim,t the Editor of the Times oflndia
                     having made an attack on the President. of the House, though disallowed but      c
                     with the President having held that it is the inherent right of any assembly
                     to defend itself against outside attacks and it is perfectly open in a proper
                     cause for the House to table a substantive motion and pass a vote of
                      censure or condemnation on the attacker.

                          96. Prititosh Roy also mentions at Page 56 an interesting episode
                                                                                                      D
          "          involving the Indian Press Act, 1931 that was enacted on 13th February,
                     1932. In its context, a question arose before the Legislative Assembly under
                     the Government of India Act, 1919 regarding breach of the privileges upon
                     a notice of motion having appeared in the Press given by a member.
                     Acknowledging that there was a convention in the House of Commons                E
                     against release by a member to the Press for publication questions for
                     resolutions before they are admitted by the chair and that breach thereof
                     was treated as a serious breach of the privilege of the House of Commons
                     which had ample powers to deal with the member in question, the President
                     of Indian Legislative Assembly noted that "unfortunately neither this House      F
   I                 nor the Spokesmen have such powers" and commended that "this well
                     established convention, which is observed in the House of Commons
                     should also be observed as one of the conventions of this House".

                           97. Prititosh Roy refers at Pages 58-59 to Debates oflndian Legislative
                     Assembly [22nd January, 1935, p. 81 ff], which quote yet another incident        G
                     that needs to be taken note of. Shri N.C. Bardaloi had raised an issue about
....      ....
                     the conduct of the Government in preventing Mr. Sarat Chandra Bose, an
                     elected Member of the House, from attending to his duties as Member and
                     thereby seriously infringing the privileges of the House. Sir N.N. Sircar, the
                     then Law Member of the Government of India replied stating that the House        H
    400                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                      -
A   had no power to punish for its breach of privilege.

        98. The Government of India Act, 1935 came into force on 1st April,
    1937 and was operative till 14th August, 1947. Sections 28 and 71 of the
    Government of India Act, 1935 dealt with the subject of Privileges etc. of
    members of Federal Legislature and Provincial Legislatures respectively.
B
          99. The provision in Sub-Section (1) of Section 71 extended the
    freedom of speech and immunity to speech or vote even in the Committees
    of the Legislature and also covering publication under the authority of a
    Chamber of the Legislature of the House. Sub-Section (I) of Section 71, inter
    a/ia, declared that "Subject to the provisions of this Act and to rules and
c   standing orders regulating the procedure of the Legislature there shall be
    freedom of speech in every Provincial Legislature" and that every member
    shall be entitled to immunity from "any proceedings in any court in respect
    of anything said or any vote gi'ven by him in the Legislature or any
    committee thereof'.
D         100. Sub-Section (2) of Section 71 of the Government of India Act,
    1935, for the first time, empowered the Provincial Legislature to pass an Act
    to define the other privileges of the members and, pending such legislation,
    the pre-existing privileges were confirmed. Some of the Provincial
    Legislatures did legislate or attempt to legislate on this subject. Sub-Section
E   (2) of Section 71 was on lines similar to present Article 194 (3). It read as
    follows:-

             "71.(2) In other respects the privileges of members ofa Chamber of
             a Provincial Legislature shall be such as may from time to time be
             defined by Act of the Provincial Legislature, and, until so defined,
F            shall be such as were immediately before the commencement of this
             Part of this ,A_ct enjoyed by members of the Legislative Council of
             the Province."

          IOI. Sub-Section (3) of Section 71 watered down the powers and
    privileges of Indian Legislatures under the Government of India Act, 1935.
G   It ran as follows:-

             "71.(3) Nothing in any existing Indian Law, and, notwithstanding
             anything in the foregoing provisions of this Section, nothing in
             this Act, shall be construed as conferring, or empowering any
H            Legislature to confer, on a chamber thereof or on both Chambers
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 401

              sitting together or any Committee or officer of the Legislature, the       A
              status of a court, or any punitive or disciplinary powers other than
              the power to remove or exclude persons infringing the rules or
              standing orders, or otherwise behaving in a disorderly manner."

           102. Clearly, the intendment was to restrict the powers and privileges
      of Indian Legislatures to remedial action for unobstructed functioning,            B
      severely restricting, or rather forbidding, the exercise of punitive powers by
      a House of Legislature.

            103. Similar provisions, mutatis mutandis, were made for the Central
      Legislature, called the Federal Legislature, under Section 28 which, however,
      never came into force since Part II of the Act of 1935 concerning the
                                                                                         c
      Federation of India never became operative. Sub-Section (1) of Section 28
      of the Government of India Act, 1935, inter alia, declared that there shall
      be "freedom of speech" in the Federal Legislature "Subject to the provisions
      of this Act and to the rules and standing orders regulating the procedure",
      and that "no member of the legislature shall be liable to any proceedings in       D
      any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in the
      Legislature or any Committee thereof'.

            104. Sub-Section (2) of Section 28 of the Government of India Act,
      1935, for the first time, empowered the Federal Legislature to pass an Act         E
      to define the other privileges of the members and again, pending such
      legislation, the pre-existing privileges were confirmed. Its language has a
      resonance of what is employed in present Article 105 (3). It stated as
      follows:-

r '            "28. (2). In other respects, the privileges of members of the Chambers
                                                                                         F
               shall be such as may from time to time be defined by the Act of



-
               the Federal Legislature, and, until so defined, shall be such as were
               immediately before the establishment of the Federation enjoyed by
               members of the Indian legislature."
                                                                                         G
            10. Sub-Section (3) of Section 28 was designed to restrict the powers
      and privileges of Indian Federal Legislature to remedial action for unobstructed
      functioning. While preventing the legislature from exercising the powers of
      the Court for any punitive or disciplinary powers, it allowed the limited
      jurisdiction to remove or exclude the person infringing the rules or standing      H
    402                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A   orders or otherwise behaving in a disorderly manner. It read thus:-

            "28. (3). Nothing in any existing Indian Act, and, notwithstanding
            anything in the foregoing provisions of this section, nothing in this
            act, shall be construed as conferring, or empowering the Federal
            legislature to confer, on either Chamber or on both Chambers
B           sitting together, or on any committee or officer of the Legislature,
            the status of the Court, or any punitive or disciplinary powers other
            than a power to remove or exclude persons infringing the rules or
                                                                                    ...
            standing orders, or otherwise behaving in a disorderly manner."

c         106. It is also necessary to take note of sub-Section (4) of section 28
    of Government of India Act, 1935 since it made the intention clear that for
    punitive action in certain matters the Legislature would have to go before
    a court. It provided as follows:-

             "28. (4). Provision may be made by an Act of the Federal Legislature
D            for the punishment, on conviction before a court, of persons who
                                                                                    ~
             refuse to give evidence or produce documents before a committee
             of a Chamber when duly required by the Chairman of the Committee
             to do so.

E            Provided that any such Act shall have effect subject to such rules
             for regulating the attendance before such committees of persons
             who are, or have been, in the service of the Crown in India, and
             safeguarding confidential matter from disclosure as may be made
             by the Governor General exercising his individual judgment."
F                                                                                   ~
           107. Prititosh Roy at Page 71 mentions that the above mentioned
    provisions were found by the Legislatures to be ineffective and inadequate
    for upholding the dignity and prestige of the legislature in India and for
    safeguarding the fight and privileges of Members and officers thereof. This
    became subject matter of grievance conveyed in a Memorandum by the
                                                                                          .
G   President of the Indian Legislative Assembly to the Reforms Commissioner
    of the Government oflndia on 29th January, 1938, raising a demand that the
    Central as well as Provincial Legislature in India should have among other
                                                                                    I-
    privileges also "the power to proceed in·contempt like the High Court and
    inflict punishment on any pe~son who violates the privileges of the House
H   and of the members thereof, or tries to bring the House or the President or
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 403

        the Speaker into contempt" and for a request to be made to the Government         A
        oflndia to take immediate steps to get Sections 28 and 71 of the Government
        of India Act, 1935 amended so as to secure for the Central and Provincial
        Legislatures and the officers and members thereof "all the powers and
        privileges which are held and enjoyed by the Speaker and members of the
        British House of Commons".
                                                                                          B
              108. The Indian Independence Act, 1947, which brought freedom from
        alien rule, made India a full fledged Dominion of the Commonwealth of
        Nations. The Act conferred, through Section 6(2), sovereign legislative
        power on the Indian dominion abrogating the Imperial Doctrine of
        Repugnancy in the following terms:-                                               C

                 "No law and no provision of any law made by the Legislature of
                 either of the new Dominions (India and Pakistan) shall be void or
                 inoperative on the ground that it is repugnant to the law of
                 England, or to the provisions of this or any existing or future Act      D
                 of Parliament of the United Kingdom, or to any order, rule or
                 regulation made under any such Act."

              109. The Governor General of India issued an Adaptation Order by
        which, amongst others, the provisions of Section 28 of the Government of
        India Act, 1935, excepting the sub-Sections (3) and (4), were brought into        E
        force for the first time for purposes of dominion legislature,. As a result,
        aside from the "freedom of speech in the legislature", the law provided that
        "in other respects the privileges of the members of the domain legislature"
        shall be such as may from time to time bt: defined by dominion legislature
        and, until so defined, should be such as were immediately before the              F
        establishment of the dominion enjoyed by the members of the Indian
        legislature. The omission of sub-Section (3) and sub-Section (4) of Section
        28 indicated that the restrictions on the exercise of punitive and disciplinary
        powers by the legislature were being removed.

              110. As a result of the omission of sub-Sections (3) & (4) of Section       G
        28 by the Order, the Central Legislature became entitled to pass any Act on
        the subject of privileges under sub-Section (2) without any restriction and
        assume punitive and disciplinary powers similar to those invested in the
.• "'
        House of Commons in England. But then, the Central Legislature did not
        pass any law on privileges in exercise of the enabling powers under Section       H
    404                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A   28 (2) of the Government of India Act, 1935, as adapted after Independence.

          111. Dr. Ambedker, the Chairman of the Drafting Committee of the
    Constitution, while mooting for the Parliamentary System similar to the one
    obtaining in England noted, in the course of debates in the Constituent
    Assembly, that in the latter jurisdiction, the Parliamentary System relies on
B   the daily assessment of responsibility of the executive by Members of
    Parliament, through questions, resolutions, no-confidence motions and
    debates and periodic assessment done by the electorate at the time of
    election; unlike the one in the United States of America a system far more
    effective than the periodic assessment and far more necessary in a country
c   like India. India thus adopted parliamentary Constitutional traditions.

          112. The concept of parliamentary privileges in India in its modem form
    is indeed one of graft, imported from England. The House of Commons
    having been accepted by the Constituent Assembly as the model of the
D   legislature, the privileges of that House were transplanted into the Draft
    Constitution through Articles 105 and 194.

          113. Article 85 of the Draft Constitution, which corresponds to present
    Article 105, contained the following provision with respect to parliamentary
    privileges:-
E
             "85. (I) Subject to the .rules and standing orders regulating the
             procedure of Parliament, there shall be freedom of speech in
             Parliament

F            (2) No member of Parliament shall be liable to any proceedings in
             any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in
             Parliament or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so
             liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of
             either House of Parliament of any report, paper, votes or proceedings.
                                                                                       ....
                                                                                      ..

G
             (3) In other respect, the privileges and immunities of member of the
             Houses shall be such as may from time to time be defined by
             Parliament by law, and until so defined, of Commons of the
             Parliament of the United Kingdom at the commencement of this
             Constitution.
H
-I                 'r   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 405


                                (4) The provisions of clauses (1), (2), and (3) shall apply in relation     A
           l
                                to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to
                                speak in, and otherwise take part in the proceedings of, a House
                                of Parliament as they apply in relation to Members of Parliament."

                             114. The reference to the House of Commons of the Parliament of the
                        United Kingdom provoked comment and intense debate. As is seen from the             B
                        Constituent Assembly Debates (Volume 8of19.5.1949 page 143-149), Shri
                        H.V. Karnath suggested that draft Article 85 should truly rely upon our own
           """'!
                        precedents, our own traditions and no importation must be attempted. While
                        commending reference to be made instead to privileges "as were enjoyed by
                        the members of the Dominion Legislature of India immediately before                 c
                        commencement" of the Constitution, he spoke thus:-

                                "Sir, my knowledge of the various Constitutions is not as vast or
                                as profound as that of Dr. Ambedkar, but relying on my meagre
                                knowledge of these constitutions, I venture to state that this is the
                                first instance of its kind where reference is made in the Constitution      D
                                of a free country to certain provisions obtaining in the constitution
               ~                of another State. I see no valid reason why this should be done.
                                It may be that the rights and privileges which we are going to
                                confer upon the Members of Parliament of free India will be
                                identical with, or more or less similar to, those enjoyed by the
                                Members of the House of Commons in the United Kingdom. But
                                                                                                            E
                                may I ask, Sir, in all humility "ls it necessary or is it desirable, when
                                we are drafting our own Constitution that we should lay down
                                explicitly in an Article that the provisions as regards this matter will
                                be like those of the House of Commons in England?"

     ...., ...
                                                                                                            F
                                      It may be argued in support of this proposition that there is
                                !lothing derogatory to the dignity of our Constitution or of our
                                State in making reference to the United Kingdom. It may be further
                                reinforced by the argument that now we have declared India as a
                                full member of the Commonwealth, certainly there should be no
                                objection, or any sort of compunction in referring to the House of          G
                                Commons in England. But may I suggest for the serious
                                consideration of the House as to whether it adds - it may not be
                                derogatory, or detract from the dignity of the Constitution - but
-''"""                          does it add to the dignity of the Constitution? We say that such
                                and such thing should be what it is in the United Kingdom or in             H
    406                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007) I S.C.R.

A           America. Will it not be far better, far happier for us to rely upon
            our own precedents, or our own traditions here in India than to
            import something from elsewhere and incorporate it by reference in
            the Constitution? Is it not sufficient to say that the rights and
            privileges and immunities of Members shall be such as have been
            enjoyed by the Members of the Constituent Assembly or Dominion
B           Legislature just before the commencement of this Constitution?
            Personally, I think, Sir, this would be far better. I venture to hope
            that my honourable friends in this House will be inclined to the
            same view that instead of quoting or citing the example of the
            United Kingdom it would be far better for us to rely upon the
c           tradition we have built up here. Surely, nobody will dispute the fact
            that the privileges and immunities enjoyed by us here today are in
            no way inferior to, or worse than, those enjoyed by Members of
            the House of Commons in the United Kingdom.

                  As a matter of fact, I think most of us do not know what are
D
            the privileges of the Members of the House of Commons. We
            know very well what our privileges at present are. Therefore, Sir,
                                                                                    t
            it is far better to build on our own solid ground, rather than rely
            on the practices obtaining in other countries ...... "

E         115. Similar views were expressed in the course of the debate, amongst
    others, by Shri Jaspat Roy Kapoor, Prof. K.T. Shah, Prof. Shibban Lal
    Saxena, Mr. Naziruddin Ahmad, Dr. P.S. Deshmukh. Prof. K. T. Shah had also
    proposed insertion of clause (5) in draft Article 85 in the following form:-


F            "In all matters of the privileges of the House of Parliament or of
            .members thereof the House concerned shall be the sole Judge and
             any order, decree or sentence duly passed by that House shall be
             enforced by the officers or under the authority thereof'.

          116. Sir Alladi Krishnaswamy Iyer, while replying to the criticism,           '·
G   stated thus:-

            "Sir, in regard to the Article as it stands, two objections have been
            raised, one based upon sentiment and the other upon the advisability
            of making a reference to the privileges of a House in another State
H           with which the average citizen or the Members of Parliament here
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 407


       may not be acquainted with. In the first place, so far as the            A
       question of sentiment is concerned, I might share it to some extent,
       but it is also necessary to appreciate it from the practical point of
       view. It is common knowledge that the widest privileges are
       exercised by Members of Parliament in England. If the privileges
       are confined to the existing privileges of legislatures in India as
       at present constituted, the result will be that a person cannot be
                                                                                B
       punished for contempt of the House. The actual question arose in
       Calcutta as to whether a person can be punished for contempt of
       the Provincial Legislature or other legislatures in this country. It
       has been held that there is no power to punish for contempt any
       person who is guilty of contempt of the provincial or even the           c
       Central Legislature, whereas the Parliament in England has the
       inherent right to punish for contempt. The question arose in the
       Dominions and in the Colonies and it has been held that by reason
       of the wide wording in the Australia Commonwealth Act as well as
       in the Canadian Act, the Parliament in both places have powers
                                                                                D
       similar to the powers possessed by the Parliament in England and
       therefore have the right to punish for contempt. Are you going to
       deny to yourself that power? That is the question.

              I will deal with the second objection. If you have the time and
        if you have the leisure . to formulate all the privileges in a          E
        compendious form, it will be well and good. I believe a Committee
        constituted by the Speaker on the legislative side found it very
        difficult to formulate all the privileges, unless they went in detail
        into the whole working of parliamentary institutions in England and
        the time was not sufficient before the legislature for that purpose     F
        and accordingly the Committee was not able to give any effective
        advice to the Speaker in regard to this matter. I speak, subject to
        correction, because I was present at one stage and was not present
        at a later stage. Under these circumstances I submit there is
        absolutely no question of infra dig. We are having the English
        language. We are having our Constitution in the English language        G
        side by side with Hindi for the time being. Why object only to
        reference to the privileges in England?

             The other point is that there is nothing to prevent the
        Parliament from setting up the proper machinery for formulating         H
    408                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         privileges. The article leaves wide scope for it. "In other respects,
                                                                                  ·r "1io--
          the privileges and immunities of members of the Houses shall be
          such as may from time to time be defined by Parliament by law and,
          until so defined, shall be such as are enjoyed by the members of
                                                                                              ..
          the House of Commons of the Parliament of the United Kingdom
          at the commencement of this Constitution." That is all what the
B
          article says. It does not in any way fetter your discretion. You may
          enlarge the privileges, you may curtail the privileges, you may have
          a different kind of privileges. You may start on your own journey
                                                                                  ;-
          without reference to the Parliament of Great Britain. There is
          nothing to fetter the discretion of the future Parliament of India.
c         Only as a temporary measure, the privileges of the House of
          Commons are made applicable to this House. Far from it being
           infra dig, it subordinates the reference to privileges obtained by
          the Members of Parliament in England to the privileges which may
          be confe1Ted by this Parliament by its own enactments. Therefore,
D         there is no infra dig in the wording of clause (3). This practice has
           been followed in Australia, in Canada and in other Dominions
           with advantage and it has secured complete freedom of speech
          and also the omnipotence of the House in every respect. Therefore,
                                                                                  ,      "<


          we need not fight shy of borrowing to this extent, when we are
          ~orrowing the English language and when we are using
E          constitutional expressions which are common to England. You are
           saying that it will be a badge of slavery, a badge of serfdom, if we               ~
                                                                                              I
           say that the privileges shall be the same as those enjoyed by the
           members of the House of Commons. It is far from that. Today the
           Parliament of the United Kingdom is exercising sway over Great
F         Britain, over the Dominions and others. To say that you are as
          good as Great Britain is not a badge of inferiority but an
                                                                                  ,.,   ..,
           assertion of your own self-respect and also of the omnipotence of
          your Parliament. Therefore, I submit, Sir, there is absolutely no                   )::
           force in the objection made as to the reference to the British                     ~

G          Parliament. Under these circumstances, far from this article being                 "
          framed in a spirit of servility or slavery or subjection to Britain,




                                                                                        -     ...
          it is framed in a spirit of self-assertion and an assertion that our
          country and our Parliament are as great as the Parliament of
          Great Britain. "                                                        r

                                                           (Emphasis supplied)
H
                                                                                              P-
                      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 409


                            117. Dr. Ambedkar when invited by the President to speak, expressed                  A
-           i
                      satisfaction with the reply already given by Mr. Alladi by saying "Mr. Alladi
                      and others have already given the reply, and I will be saying mostly the
                      same thing, probably in a different way".

                           118. The amendment moved by Prof. Shah was negatived by the
                      Constituent Assembly on 19th May, 1948. After adoption of a minor
                                                                                                                 B
                      amendment, for including the Committees of the Houses of Parliament, Draft
                      Article 85 (present Article 105) was adopted and added to the Constitution.

                            119. Article 169 of the Draft Constitution, which corresponds to
                      present Article 194, contained similar provision with respect to privileges of             c
                      the State Legislatures and came up for discussion before the Constituent
                      Assembly on 3rd June, 1949. The speeches made on the occasion are
                      available at pages 578-584 of the Constituent Assembly Debates (Volume 8).

                      Shri H.V. Karnath took exception in the following words:-
                                                                                                                 D
                               "Mr. President, I shall, by your leave, say a few words with respect
                               to clause (3) of this Article. I do not propose to repeat what I said
                               on an earlier occasion when we were discussing the corresponding
                               clause relating to the privileges of members of the Central Parliament.
                               But I should like to invite the attention of Dr. Ambedkar and also                E
                               of the H_ouse to the reaction among the people as well as in the
                               Press to the clause that we adopted on that occasion. I have no
                               doubt in my own mind that Dr. Ambedkar keeps his eyes and ears
                               open, and cares to read some of the important papers daily or at
                               least has them read to him daily. Soon after this clause relating to
    ....,       ..,
                                                                                                                 F
                               the privileges of Members of Parliament was adopted in this House,
                               most of the Press was critical of the way in which we had dealt with
                               the matter ............................. Britain, as the House is aware, has an
                               unwritten Constitution though this particular measure may be
                               written down in some document. .............. Many of the Members
                               here who spoke on that occasion remarked that they did not know                   G
                               what the privileges of the Members of the House of Commons
                               were, ...... .... They could have at least drafted a schedule and
                               incorporated it at the end of the Constitution to show what the
                               privileges of the members of the House of Commons were. That
                               was not done, and simply a clause was inserted that the privileges                H
    410                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A           obtaining there will obtain here as well. Nobody knows what those
            are, and a fortiori nobody knows what privileges we will have. Our
            Parliament presided over by Mr. Mavalankar has adopted certain
            rules of business and procedure tentatively, and has also appointed
            or is shortly going to appoint a Committee of Privileges. I wonder
            why we could not have very usefully and wisely adopted in our
B           Constitution something to this effect, that whatever privileges we
            enjoy as Members of the Central Parliament will be enjoyed by
            Members of the Legislature in the States. If at all there was a need
            for reference to any other Constitution. I think it was very unwise
            on the part of the Drafting Committee to refer to an unwritten
c           Constitution, viz., the Constitution of Great Britain. There is the
            written Constitution of the U.S.A., and some of us are proud of the
            fact that we have borrowed very much from the American
            Constitution. May I ask Dr. Ambedkar whether the privileges of the
            Members of the House of Commons in the United Kingdom are in
            any way superior to or better than the privileges of the Members
D
            of the House of Representatives of the United States? If they are,
            I should like to have enlightenment on that point. If they are not,
            I think the reference to an unwritten Constitution is not at all
            desirable. .......... .If necessary let us put in a schedule to our
            Constitution, and say here in this Article that the privileges and
E           rights are as specified in the Schedule at the end.... I would any
            day prefer a definite schedule in the Constitution showing what
            privileges shall be enjoyed by Members of the Legislatures and of
            Parliament. This particular clause, to my mind, should be recast. We
            have passed one clause on an earlier occasicn, but that is no
F           reason why we should perpetrate the same mistake over and over
            again. I would, therefore, beg of Dr. Ambedkar and his wise team
            of the Drafting Committee and the House to revise this clause, and
            if necessary, to go back to the other clause, if they are convinced
            of the wisdom of this course, and: revise that also ~ccordingly, and
            proceed in a saner and a wiser manner."
G
          120. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar, Chairman of the Drafting Committee, trying to
    allay doubts, answered the criticism in the following manner:-
                                                                                   ;-.   ,.
            "Sir, not very long ago this very matter was debated in this House,
H           when we were discussing the privileges of Parliament and I thought
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 411


       !hat as the House had accepted the Article dealing with the                    A
       privileges and immunities of Parliament no further debate would
       follow when we were really reproducing the very same provision
       with regard to the State Legislature. But as the debate has been
       raised and as my friend Mr. Karnath said that even the press is
       agitated, I think it is desirable that I should state what exactly is
       the reason for the course adopted by the Drafting Committee,
                                                                                      B
       especially as when the debate took place last time I did not
        intervene in order to make the position clear.

              I do not know how many Members really have a conception
        of what is meant by privilege. Now the privilege which we think of            c
        fall into two different classes. There are first of all, the privileges
        belonging to individual members, such as for instance freedom of
        speech, immunity from arrest while discharging their duty. But that
        is not the whole thing covered by privilege.
                                                                                      D
        xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

        .......... It is not easy, as I said, to define what are the acts and deeds
        which may be deemed to bring Parliament into disgrace. That would
        require a considerable amount of discussion and examination. That
        is one reason why we did not think of enumerating these privileges            E
        and immunities.

              But there is not the slightest doubt in my mind and I am sure
        also in the mind of the Drafting Committee that Parliament must
        have certain privileges, when that Parliament would be so much                F
        exposed to calumny, to unjustified criticism that the Parliamentary
        institution in this country might be brought down to utter contempt
        and may lose all the respect which parliamentary institutions
        should have from the citizens for whose benefit they operate.

             I have referred to one difficulty why it has not been possible           G
        to categorise. Now I should mention some other difficulties which
        we have felt.

              It seems to me, if the proposition was accepted that the Act
        itself should enumerate the privileges of Parliament, we would have           H
    412                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R

A         to follow three courses. One is to adopt them in the Constitution,
          namely to set out in detail the privileges and immunities of Parliament
          and its m~mbers. I have very carefully gone over May's
          Parliamentary Practice which is the source book of knowledge with
          regard to the immunities and p~ivileges of Parliament. I have gone
          over the index to May's Parliamentary Practice and I have noticed
B
          that practically 8 or 9 columns of the index are devoted to the
          privileges and the immunities of Parliament. So that if you were to
          enact a complete code of the privilege and immunities of Parliament
          based upon what May has to say on this subject, I have not the
          least doubt in my mind that we will have to add not less than
c         twenty or twenty five pages relating to immunities and privileges
          of Parliament. I do not know whether the Members of this House
          would like to have such a large categorical statement of privileges
          and immunities of Parliament extending over twenty or twenty five
          pages. That I think is one reason why we did not adopt that course.
D
                The other course is to say, as has been said in many places
          in the Constitution, that Parliament may make provision with regard
          to a particular matter and until Parliall).ent makes that provision the
          existing position would' stand. That is the second course which we
          could have adopted. We would have said that Parliament may
E
          define the privileges and immunities of the members and of the
          body itself, and until that happens the privileges existing on the
          date on which the Constitution comes into existence shall continue
          to operate. But unfortunately for us, as honourable Members will
          know, the 1935 Act conferred no privileges and no immunities on
F         Parliament and its members. All that it provided for was a single
          provision that there shall be freedom of speech and no member
          shall be prosecuted for anything said in the debate inside
          Parliament. Consequently that course was not open, because the
          existing Parliament or Legislative Assembly possesses no privilege
G         and n~ immunity. Therefore we could not resort to that course.

                 The third course open to us was the one which we have
          followed, namely, that the privileges of Parliament shall be the
          privileges of the House of Commons. It seems to me that except for
           the sentimental objection to the reference to the House of Commons
H
         RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 413
'   .,
                 I cannot see that there is any substance in the argument that has        A
                 been advanced against the course adopted by the Drafting
                 Committee. I therefore suggest that the article has adopted the only
                 possible way of doing it and there is no other alternative way open
                 to us. That being so, I suggest that this article be adopted in the
                 way in which we have drafted it."
                                                                                          B
                                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

               121. Dr. Ambedkar thus reiterated the justification given by Mr. Alladi
         earlier, adding that the cataloguing of all powers and privileges would have
         added to the volume of the Constitution and that the course of adopting the
         powers and privileges of the existing legislature under Government of India
                                                                                          c
         Act, 1935 was inadvisable as that body had hardly any rights available. The
         draft Article 169 (corresponding to present Article 194) was adopted after
         the above mentioned explanation and made part of the Constitution.


             . 122. The Constitution thus adopted through Articles 105 and 194, for       D
         the Parliament and the State Legislatures respectively, the same powers,
         privileges and immunities as vested at the commencement of the Constitution
         in the House of Commons of the Parliament of United Kingdom, until they
         were "defined by law". From this perspective, the learned Additional
         Solicitor General is not wrong when he says that the establishment of            E
         privileges in India at par with those existing in the House of Commons was
         not reflective of a colonial legacy but, it was an assertion of the truly
         sovereign nature of the Indian Parliament.


               123. The above discussion shows that the reference to the privileges       F
         of the House of Commons was justified on grounds of self-assertion that
         free India and its Parliament are as great as the Parliament of Great Britain.
         The replies above quoted also show that the drafting committee was more
         concerned about giving to the Parliament the widest privileges as exercised
         by members of Parliament in England, including the power to punish for           G
         contempt of the House. Full fledged provisions listing out the powers and
         privileges was not possible as there was not sufficient time or the leisure
         to formulate all of them in a compendious form, as had been found by a
         Committee constituted by the Speaker on the legislative side. That is why
         a wide scope and unfettered discretion was being left for the future
                                                                                          H
    414                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   Parliament oflndia to set up the proper machinery for formulating privileges,
    which could be enlarged or curtailed. The adoption of the powers and
    privileges of the House of Commons was only as a temporary measure,
    following the practice that had been followed in Australia, in Canada and
    in other Dominions with advantage to secure complete freedom of speech
B   and also the omnipotence of the legislature in every respect.

          124. We would like to dispose of here itself a small argument put across
    by learned Counsel for the Petitioners. The argument is that the fact that the
    provisions of Article I 05 were amended by the Constitution (44th Amendment)
    Act, 1978, thereby deleting the reference to the House of Commons with
c   effect from 20th June, 1979, the subject of powers and privileges are to be
    construed and pegged to that date and further that since the House of
    Commons had not exercised the power of expulsion after 1947, such power,
    even ifit existed in the House of Commons in 1947 has become obsolete and
    non-existing. While arguing that such power has not been inherited by the
D   Indian Parliament, counsel would also refer to certain recent developments
    in United Kingdom, in particular Parliamentary Privilege-First Report, published
    on 30.03.1999, in the wake of which a recommendation has been made that
    "the Parliament's power to imprison person whether member or not, who are
    in contempt of Parliament should be abolished" and further that, "the power
E   of the House of Lords to suspend its members should be clarified and
    confirmed".

          125. We are not impressed with any of these arguments. The amendment
    brought into force in 1979 does not tum the clock ahead. The powers and
    privileges of the House of Commons of the Parliament of the United
F   Kingdom as on the date of commencement ofthe Constitution of India were
    the p0wers and privileges available to the Parliament before the amendment
    and that is the package which continues to be available post-amendment.
    Use of a particular power in 1947 would rather make it closer in terms of time
    to the crucial date of commencement of Indian Constitution. Its disuse in
G   later period is of no consequence. In this view, we are also not concerned
    with subsequent developments.
                                                                                               ,,
                                                                                               ....__
         126. We are, thus, back at the issue of powers and privileges of the          r

    House of Commons of the Parliament of the United Kingdom as on the date                         J=
    of commencement of the Constitution of India.
H
                                                                                                    t,.

                                                                                           l        .
            ).

                 RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 415
-·..,            Powers, Privileges and Immunities - generally                                          A
                      127. As already noticed, Articles 105 and 194 employ almost identical
                 language. Article 194 was at the core of the controversy in the UP Assembly
                 (supra) Case.


 )
                       128. Dealing with the provisions contained in Clause (1) of Article 194,         B
                 this Court observed thus:-
      -'I

                             " ...... Clause (I) makes it clear that the freedom of speech in the
                             legislature of every State which it prescribes, is subject to the
                              provisions of the Constitution, and to the rules and standing
                              orders, regul~t~ng the procedure of the legislature. While interpreting   c
                              this clause, it is necessary to emphasise that the provisions of the
                      :•'""'"'
                              Constitution to which freedom of speech has been conferred on the
                              legislators, are not the general provisions of the Constitution but
                              only such of them as relate to the regulation of the procedure of
                              the legislature. The rules and standing orders may regulate the           D
      -..                     procedure of the legislature and some of the provisions of the
                              Constitution may also purport to regulate it; these are, for instance,
                              Articles 208 and 211. The adjectival clause "regulating the procedure
                            . of the legislature" governs both the preceding clauses relating to
                              "the proviSions of the Constitution" and "the rules and standing
                               orders". Therefore, clause (I) confers on the legislators specifically
                                                                                                        E
                               the right offreedom of speech subject to the limitation prescribed
                               by its first part. It would thus appear that by making this clause
                              subject only to the specified provisions of the Constitution, the
                              Constitution-makers wanted to make it clear that they thought it
                               necessary to confer on the legislators freedom of speech separately      F
                              and, in a sense, independently of Article 19(1 )(a). If all that the
                               legislators were entitled to claim was the freedom of speech and
                              expression enshrined in Article 19(l)(a), it would have been
                              unnecessary to confer the same right specifically in the manner
                              adopted by Article 194(1); and so, it would be legitimate to
                                                                                                        G
                              conclude that Article 19(/)(a) is not one of the provisions of the
                              Constitution which controls the first part of clause (1) of Article
     '\
                               194."
                                                                              (Emphasis supplied)

""                     129. Taking note of Pandit Sharma (!), it was reiterated in the UP               H
    416                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   Assembly (supra) Case that clause (1) of Article 194 no doubt makes a
    substantive provision of the said clause subject to the provisions of the
    Constitution; but in the context, those provisions cannot take in Article
    19(l)(a), because latter article does not purport to regulate the procedure of
    the legislature and it is only such provisions of the Constitution which
    regulate the procedure of the legislature which are included in the first part of
B   Article 194(1)

         130. On the provisions of clause (2) of Article 194, this is what the
    Court found:-

             "It is plain that the Constitt1_tion-makers attached so much
c            importance to the necessity of absolute freedom in debates within
             the legislative chambers that they thought it necessary to confer
             complete immunity on the legislators from any action in any court
             in respect of their speeches in the legislative chambers in the wide
             terms prescribed by clause (2). Thus, clause (1) confers freedom
D            of speech on the legislators within the legislative chamber and
             clause (2) makes it plain that the freedom is literally absolute and
             unfettered "
                                                              (Emphasis supplied)

         131. In the context of the all important clause (3) of Article 194, the
E   Court observed thus:-

             " ........ The Constitution-makers must have thought that the
             legislatures will take some time to make laws in respect of their
             powers, privileges and immunities. During the interval, it was
F            clearly necessary to confer on them the necessary powers, privileges
             and immunities. There can be little doubt that the powers, privileges
             and immunities which are contemplated by clause (3), are incidental
             powers, privileges and immunities which every legislature must
             possess in order that it may be able to function effectively, and that
             explains the purpose of the latter part of clause (3)."
G
                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

         132. The above quoted observations squarely apply to the
    corresponding clauses of Article 105 of the Constitution.

H         133. In the context of the noticeable omission in other clauses,
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 417
._. i
        including clause (3), of the expression "Subject to the provisions of this         A
        Constitution" as used in clause ( 1) of Article 194, this Court felt:

                 " ........ all the four clauses of Article 194 are not in terms made
                 subject to the provisions contained in Part III. In fact, clause (2) is
                 couched in such wide terms that in exercising the rights conferred
                 on them by clause (I), ifthe legislators by their speeches contravene
                                                                                           B
                 any of the fundamental rights guaranteed by Part III, they would
                 not be liable for any action in any court. Nevertheless, iffor other
                 valid considerations, it appears that the contents of clause (3)
                 may not exclude the applicability of certain relevant provisions
                 of the Constitution, it would not be reasonable to suggest that           c
                 those provisions must be ignored just because the said clause does
                 not open with the words "subject to the other provisions of the
                 Constitution". In dealing with the effect of the provisions contained
                 in clause (3) of Article 194, wherever it appears that there is a
                 conflict between the said provisions and the provisions pertaining        D
                 to fundamental rights, an attempt will have to be made to resolve
                 the said conflict by the adoption of the rule of harmonious
                 construction"
                                                                   (Emphasis supplied)

              134. The argument that though Article 194(3) had not been made               E
        subject to the provisions of the Constitution, it does not necessarily mean
        that it is not so subject, and that the several clauses of Article 194 should
        not be treated as distinct and separate provisions but should be read as a
        whole and that, so read, all the clauses should be taken as subject to the
  . )   provisions of the Constitution which, of course, would include part III of the     F
        Constitution had been earlier rejected by tl;iis Court through unanimous view
        on the subject in Pandit Sharma (!).

              135. It is incumbent in view of Article 105 (3) to trace the power of
        expulsion with reference to the powers, privileges and immunities recognized
        as vesting in the House of Commons of Parliament of United Kingdom                 G
        as on the date of commencement of the Constitution of India, that is
        26th January 1950. If such a power or privilege vested in the said
        legislature, the question would arise as to whether it could be part of the
        inheritance for Indian legislatures in the face of the provisions of its written
        Constitution.                                                                      H
    418                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] l S.C.R.

A         136. It is settled that out of entire bouquet of privileges and powers
    which the House of Commons claimed at the time of its bitter struggle for
    recognition during the 17th through 19th centuries, all have not survived the
    test of time. Some were given up. Some others faded out by desuetude. In
    this context, this Court in UP Assembly Case opined thus:-

B            " ....... .in every case where. a power is claimed, it is necessary to
             enquire whether it was an existing power at the relevant time. It
             must also appear that the said power was not only claimed by the
             House of Commons, but was recognised by the English Courts. It
             would obviously be idle to contend that if a particular power which
c            is claimed by the House was claimed by the House of Commons
             but was not recognised by the English courts, it would still be
             upheld under the latter part of clause (3) only on the ground that
             it was in fact claimed by the House of Commons. In other words,
             the inquiry which is prescribed by this clause is: is the power in
             question shown or proved to have subsisted in the House of
D
             Commons at the relevant time?"
                                                              (Emphasis supplied)

           13 7. The argument of availability of all the powers and privileges has
    been rejected in UP Assembly Case with reference to illustrations of some
E   powers claimed by the House of Commons as mentioned in May's
    Parliamentary Practice (pages 86 & 175 in 16th Ed.), but which cannot be
    claimed by the Indian legislatures, including the privilege of freedom of
    access which is exercised by the House of Commons as a body and through
    its Speaker "to have at all times the right to petition, counsel, or remonstrate
F   with their Sovereign through their chosen representative and have a
    favourable construction placed on his words was justly regarded by the
    Commons as fundamental privilege"; the privilege to pass acts of attainder
    and impeachments; and the privilege in regard to its own Constitution which
    is expressed in three ways, first by the order of new writs to fill vacancies
    that arise in the Commons in the course of a parliament; secondly, by the
G   trial of controverted elections; and thirdly, by determining the qualifications
    of its members in cases of doubt.

    Plea of negation by other Constitutional provisions

H         138. Before we consider the question whether the power of expulsion
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 419


        can be read within Article 105(3) or not, it is necessary first to decide the        A
        question: will reading such a power under Article 105(3) violate any other
        provisions of the constitution. In other words, whether power of expulsion
        would be inconsistent with other provisions of the Constitution of India.

             139. According to the Petitioners the power of expulsion is inconsistent
                                                                                             B
        with the following provisions of the Constitution:-

             (i)     The provisions relating to vacancy and disqualifications [Articles
                     101-103];

             (ii)    The provisions relating to salaries and allowances of members           C
                     and their right to hold office till the end of the term [Article I 06
                     and Article 82(3)];

             (iii)   Citizen's right to vote and right of representation of their
                     constituency in Parliament ; and                                        D

             (iv) The fundamental rights of the MPs.
 """·

             (i}     Provisions relating to vacancy and disqualification:

              140. The Petitioners have relied on Articles 10 I, I 02 and I 03 of the
                                                                                             E
        Constitution in support of their contention. The submission is that these
        Articles (relating to vacancy and disqualification) are exhaustive regarding
        the termination of membership of the ParliaGJ.ent and that no additional
        ground can exist based on which the membership of a sitting Member of
        Parliament can be terminated. Articles l 0 I, I 02 and I 03 appear under the         F
        sub-heading "Disqualifications of Members" in Chapter II of Part V of the
        Constitution.

              141. Learned counsel for the Petitioners submit that since the Parliament
        can create an additional disqualification by law, it was open to it to pass a        G
        law seeking to disqualify from continuing the membership of such members
        as are guilty of conduct unworthy of a member. Such a law not having been
        passed, the petitioners submit, the termination of membership cannot take
~.

        place through a resolution of the House purporting to act under Article
        105(3). Articles 190 and 191 which pertain to the vacation of seats and
                                                                                             H
    420                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007) 1 S.C.R.

A   disqualifications for membership of State legislatures, correspond to, and are
    on identical terms as, Articles 101 and 102.

         142. It is necessary to understand the exact import of the terms
    'vacancy', 'disqualification' and 'expulsion'.

B         143. These terms have different meanings and they do not overlap.
    Disqualification strikes at the very root of the candidate's qualification and
    renders him or her unable to occupy a member's seat. Expulsion, on the
    other hand, deals with a person who is otherwise qualified, but in the
    opinion of the House of the legislature, unworthy of membership. While
c   disqualification operates to prevent a candidate from re-election, expulsion
    occurs after the election of the member and there is no bar on re-election.
    As far as the term 'vacancy' is concerned, it is a consequence of the fact
    that a member cannot continue to hold membership. The reason may be any
    one of the several possible reasons which prevent the member from
D   continuing membership, for example disqualification, death or expulsion.

           144. In view of above, it is not possible to accept the submission that
    the termination of membership can be effected only in the manner laid down
    in Articles 101 and 102. While these articles do speak of qualifications for
    and continuation of membership, in our view they operate independently of
E   Article 105(3 ). Article 105(3) is also a constitutional provision and it demands
    equal weight as any other provisfon, and neither being 'subject to the
    provisions of the constitution', it is impossible to accord to one superiority
    over the other. We cannot accept the submission that the provisions in
    Articles 101 or 102 restrict in any way the scope of 194(3). There is no reason
F   for them to do so. Though disqualification and expulsion both result in the
    vacancy of a seat, there is no necessity to read one in a way that restricts        ;''

    the scope of the other. The expulsion on being found unfit for functioning
    within the House in no way affects the qualifications that a member must
    fulfill, and there is no reason for the latter to affect expulsion. Both of the
    provisions can operate quite harmoniously. We fail to see any inconsistency
G   between the two. Nor do we find any reason to support the claim that
    provisions under Articles 101 and 102 are exhaustive and for that reason,
    Article 105(3) be read as not to include the power of expulsion. Further,
    death as a cause for vacancy of a seat is also not mentioned in the relevant
    provisions. Similarly, it is not necessary for expulsion to be mention,~d, if
H   there exists another constitutional provision that provides for such a power.
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 421


      It is obvious that upon expulsion, the seat of the member is rendered vacant      A
      and so no specific recognition of this provision is necessary within the
      provision relating to vacancy. Thus, the power of expulsion cannot be held
      to be inconsistent with these provisions.

            145. While interpreting Article 194, three High Courts have rightly
      rejected similar contentions {Yashwant Rao Meghawale v. Madhya Pradesh            B
      Legislative Assembly, AIR ( 1967) MP 95, Hardwari Lal, ILR ( 1977) 2 P&H
      269 (FB)], K. Anbazhagan v. TN Legislative Assembly, AIR (1988) Mad. 275.
      An almost identical question was raised in an Australian case of Armstrong
      v. Budd, [1969] 71 SR 386 (NSW). The question in that case was whether
      Section 19 of the Constitution Act which provided for circumstances of            C
      vacation of seats of Legislative Councillors was exhaustive so as to prevent
      the power of expulsion. The Court rejecting the argument that section 19 was
      exhaustive stated:-

               " ......... but cannot be argued thats. 19 constitutes a complete code
               for the vacation of a seat or contains the only criteria upon which
                                                                                        D
               a vacancy can occur .... "
...
            146. Thus, we are unable to accept the Petitioners' contention that
      Articles 101 and 102 are exhaustive with respect to termination of membership.
      Therefore, power of expulsion cannot be said to be inconsistent with these        E
      provisions.

            147. In connection with this issue, the Petitioners have also relied on
      two other provisions. First, they would submit that sections 7-lOA of the
      Representation of Peoples Act, 1951 lay down exhaustive provisions on             F
      disqualification, implying that all disqualifications must be made by law.
      Indeed, there is no quarrel with this position. In fact, it has been held by
      this Court in Shrikant v. Vasantrao, [2006] 2 SCC 682 that "it is not possible
      to add to or subtract from the disqualifications, either on the ground of
      convenience, or on the grounds of equity or logic or perceived legislative
      intention". However, as discussed earlier, disqualification and expulsion are     G
      two different concepts altogether, and recognizing the Parliament's power to
      expel under Article 105(3) does by no means amount to adding a new ground
      for disqualification.

           148. The other provision that the Petitioners have reiied upon is Article    H
                                                                                        \
    422                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A   327 of the Constitution. This article enables the Parliament, subject to the
    other provisions of the Constitution, to make provisions by law for "all other
    matters necessary for securing the due constitution of the H6u~e;;:-: They
    would also refer to Entry 74 of List I of the Seventh Schedule which confers
    upon the Parliament the competence to legislate on the power, privileges and
    immunities of the Houses of Parliament. The argument is that the Parliament
B   can only claim additional powers by making a law. However, we are unable
    to accept this contention, since Article I 05(3) itself provides the power to
    make a law defining powers and privileges and further the position that all
    the privileges of the House of Commons vest in the Parliament until such
    a law is passed. Article 327 pertains to the constitution of the House insofar
c   as election matters, etc. are concerned. It does not refer to privileges that
    the Parliament enjoys.

         149 Thus, we find that the power of expulsion is not negated by any
    of the above constitutional or statutory provisions.

D   (ii) Provisions relating to salary etc. and the right to a flXed term:

          150. It was further argued by the Petitioners, that provisions in the
    constitution relating to salary and the term for which they serve in the
    House are constitutional rights of the members and the power of expulsion,
E   by terminating their membership violates these constitutional rights.

          151. The relevant provisions in the constitution are Article 106 on the
    subject of salaries and Article 83(2) in relation to the duration of the Houses
    of Parliament.

F         152. The Petitioners have relied on these above constitutional provisions
    and submitted that an expulsion of a Member of Parliament would result in
    the violation of the above rights guaranteed to him. The claim of the other
    side is that the decision to expel does not violate these rights. Firstly, it has
    been argued that the article laying down the duration of the House does not
    guarantee a term for the member. Various circumstances have been pointed
G   out under which the term held by a member can be much less than five years,
    regardless of what is stated in Article 83(2). Seeondly, it has been argued
    that Article l 06, whicll lays down prov~~iq1:1sJor--.the salary of the member,
    is dep~ndent :upQQ,~e person's ~e~b~'tsliip.,t is only as long as the person
    continues to be a member that he can draw the salary. When the membership
H   terminates, the provisions of Article 106 become inapplicable.
        ... 1
                 RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 423

                                                                                         *
                                                                                                     .
        y
                      153. Similar arguments were made in the case of K. Anandan Nambiar                 A
    (            v. ChiefSecretary, State of Madras, AIR (1966) SC 657. In that case, certain
                 members of Parliament were detained by the Government of Madras and one
                 of the grounds on which they challenged their detention was the violation
                 of their constitutional rights. In support of this contention, the Petitioners
                 relied on various provisions relating to members and proceedings of the
                 Parliament including Articles 79, 85, 86 and 100. They claimed that they
                                                                                                         B
                 continued to exercise all the 'constitutional rights' that flow from membership
                 unless the member is disqualified. The contention was that "if a Member of
                 Parliament incurs a disqualification, he may cease to be such member, but
                 if he continues to be. qualified to be a member, his constitutional rights
                 cannot be taken away by any law or order". This Court rejected this                     c
                 argument holding that:-

                          " .....they are not constitutional rights in the strict sense, and quite
                          clearly, they are not fundamental rights at a/I" ~
                                                                             (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                                         D
                       154. Although this case involved detention and the arrest of the
                 members of Parliament, which are matters relating to field distinct from that
                 of the rights claimed in the cases at hand, we are of the view that the logic
                 in the case applies equally to the present situation. In this case certain
                 provisions regarding members and their functioning within the Parliament                E
                 w~re held not to create independent rights which could be given supremacy
                 over a legal detention. Similarly, in the present case, where there is a lawful
                 expulsion, the members cannot claim that the provisions relating to salaries
                 and duration of the House create such rights for the members that would
                 have supremacy over the power of expulsion of the House.
-           1
                                                                                                         F
                      155. With specific reference to the power of expulsion, a similar
                 argument with respect to the duration of the Legislative Assembly of a State
                 was rejected by the Madras High Court in the K Anbazhagan (supra). The
                 High Court rightly held that such a provision could not negate the power
                 of expulsion. It stated:
                                                                                                         G
                          "Therefore, it cannot be said that merely because Article 172
    ..__                  provides for a period of five years to be the duration of the
    /       -,
                          Legislative Assembly each member must necessarily continue to be
                          a member for five years irrespective of the other provisions of the
                          Constitution".                                                                 H
    424                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A         156. As far as the provision for the duration of the House is concerned,
    it simply states that the normal duration of a House is to be five years. It
    cannot be interpreted to mean that it guarantees to the members a term of
    five years. The Respondents have correctly pointed out that a member does
    not enjoy the full five-year term under various circumstances; for example,
    when he or she is elected mid-term, when the term of the House is cut short
B   by dissolution, when the member stands disqualified or the seat is rendered
    vacant. We find that a correct view in this regard has been taken in K.
    Anbazhagan, in line with the view expressed by this Court in K. Anandan            ...
    Nambiar. If the provisions mentioned by the petitioners were actually to
    create rights in respect of members, then each of the above situations would
C   be liable to be challenged for their violation. This quite obviously is not
    what is intended by the Constitution. Expulsion is only an additional cause
    for the shortening of a term of a member.

          157. Further, as far as the provision relating to the salary of the member
    is concerned, it is quite absurd to claim that because the Constitution makes
D   a provision for salaries, the power of the House to expel is negated since
    the result would be that the member would no longer be paid. Salaries are
    obviously dependent upon membership, and the continuation of membership
    is an independent matter altogether. The termination of membership can                    i-
    occur for a variety of reasons and this is at no point controlled by the fact
E   that salaries are required to be paid to a member.

         158. Thus, in our view, the _above provisions do not negate the power
    of expulsion of the House, and there is no inconsistency between the                     .>'
    House's power of expulsion and the said provisions.

F   (iii)   The right of the constituency to be represented and the right to vote:      (    .
          159. The next contention of behalf of the Petitioners has been that in
    the democratic set-up adopted by India, every citizen has a right to vote and
    to be duly represented. It was argued that expelling a member who has been
    elected by the people would violate the democratic principles and the
G   constituency would go unrepresented in the Parliament. They submit that
    the right to vote ought to be treated as a fundamental right and that the
    power of expulsion violates various democratic principles. On the other
    hand, the learned Counsel for Union of India submitted that the right to be
    represented is not an absolute right, and that expulsion does not create a
H   bar for re-election.
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 425




-         160. We are unable to accept the contentions of the petitioners. In this
    regard, it is first important to note that the right to vote has been held to
    be only a statutory right, and not a constitutional or a fundamental right (see
    Shrikant V. Vasantrao, [2006) 2 sec 682 and Ku/dip Nayar V. Union of
                                                                                        A



    India, [2006] 7 SCC 1.

          161. While it is true that the right to vote and be represented is integral   B
    to our democratic process, it must be remembered that it is not an absolute
    right. There are .certain limitations to the right to vote and be represented.
    For example, a citizen cannot claim the right to vote and be represented by
    a person who is disqualified by law or the right to be represented by a
    candidate he votes for, even if he fails to win the election. Similarly,            c
    expulsion is another such provision. Expulsion is related to the conduct of
    the member that lowers the dignity of the House, which may not have been
    necessarily known at the time of election. It is not a capricious exercise of
    the House, but an action to protect its dignity before the people of the
    country. This is also an integral aspect of our democratic set-up. In our view,     D
    the power of expulsion is not contrary to a democratic process. It is rather
    part of the guarantee of a democratic process. Further, expulsion is not a
    decision by a single person. It is a decision taken by the representatives of
    the rest of the country. Finally, the power of expulsion does not bar a
    member from standing for re-election or the constituency from electing that
    member once again.                                                                  E

          I62. Thus, we hold that the power of expulsion does not violate the
    right of the constituency or any other democratic principles.

    (iv)   Fundamental rights of the member:
                                                                                        F
          163. Lastly, it has been contended by the Petitioners that the power
    of expulsion violates the fundamental rights of the member. It was argued
    that the power of expulsion violates Article 19( I )(g), which guarantees the
    right to 'practise any profession, or to carry on any occupation trade of
    business'. It was submitted that this right can only be curtailed by a law in       G
    the interest of general public and that producing the same result by a
    resolution of the House is impliedly barred. It was also contended that
    Article 21, which includes the right to livelihood was violated, since it can
    only be restricted by a 'procedure established by law'.
                                                                                        H
    426                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         164. We are not impressed with any of these conteµtions of the
    petitioners. Even if it were to be assumed these rights apply, we do not
                                                                                            -
    believe that they could prevent reading the power of expulsion within Article
    105(3).

           165. First, it is to be remembered that 105(3) is itself a constitutional
B   provision· and it is necessary that we must construe the provisions in such
    a way that a conflict with other provisions is avoided. We are of the view
    that where there is a specific constitutional provision as may have the effect
    of curtailing these fundamental rights if found applicable, there is no need
    for a law to be passed in terms of Article 19(6). For example, Article 102
c   relating to disqualifications provides that members who are of unsound mind
    or who are undischarged insolvents as declared by competent courts are
    disqualified. These grounds are not mentioned in the Representation of
    Peoples Act, 1951. Though this provision would have the effect of curtailing
    the rights under Article 19(1 )(g), we doubt that it can ever be contended that
    a specific law made in public interest is required. Similarly, if Article 105(3)
D
    provides for the power of expulsion (though not so expressly mentioned),
    it cannot be said that a specific law in public interest is required. Simply        '
    because the Parliament is given the power to make law on this subject is no
    reason to say that a law has to be mandatorily passed, when the Constitution
    itself provides that all the powers of the House of Commons vest until such
E   a law is made. Thus, we find that Article 19(1 )(g) cannot prevent the reading
    of power of expulsion under Article l 05(3 ).

          166. Finally, as far as Article 21 is concerned, it was submitted that the
    'procedure established by law' includes the rules relating to the Privileges
F   Committee, etc., wnich were not followed and thus the right was violated.
    In our view, this does not prevent the reading of the power to expel in
    Article l 05(3). It is not. possible to say that because a 'procedure established
    by law' is required, it will prevent the power of expulsion altogether and that
    every act of expulsion will be contrary to the procedure established by law.
    Whether such a claim is maintainable upon specific facts of each case is
G   something that will have to be considered when the question of judicial
    review is taken up. At this stage, however, a blanket ban on the power of
    expulsion based on Article 21 cannot be read in the Constitutional provisions.
    This is an issue that may have a bearing on the legality of the ~rder. But,
    it cannot negate the power of expulsion.
H
t   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 427

         167. In the light of the above discussion, we hold that the power of          A
    expulsion does not come into conflict with any of the constitutional
    provisions and thus cannot be negated on this basis.

        168. Let us now consider the argument in relation to the power of self
    composition of House of Commons.
                                                                                       B
    Power of self composition

          169. The history of England is replete with numerous instances wherein
    the power of expulsion was exercised by the House of Commons. It has been
    strenuously argued by Mr. Jethmalani and Mr. Lekhi that all the powers and
    privileges of the House of Commons have not been inherited by the
                                                                                       c
    legislative organ under the Constitution of India and power of expulsion is
    one such power. To consider this contention, it is necessary to find out
    the true nature and character of the power of expulsion claimed by the
    House of Commons.
                                                                                       D
          170. It is true that certain privileges of the House of Commons are not
    available to any legislative body in India, whether at the Union level or in
    the States, even under clauses (3) of Articles 105 or 194 of the Constitution.

          171. The case of the petitioners is that the House of Commons derives
    the power to expel its members solely from its privilege of regulating its         E
    composition, and from no other source. In other words, they submit that the
    power of expulsion has always been claimed and exercised by the House of
    Commons as one that stems from the power of the House of Commons to
    determine its own composition including the fitness of elected members to
    remain members. Power of expulsion is a facet of and is part & parcel of this      F
    basic privilege of the House of Commons to provide for and regulate its own
    Constitution. The House of Commons has always claimed an unrestricted
    and un-canalized power of expelling anyone of its members for historical
    reasons and as an adjunct of the ancient and peculiar privilege of determining .
    its own composition. It has resorted to this power of expulsion in numerous
    cases which have not the remotest relevance to either a breach of privilege
                                                                                       G
    or to the commission of contempt or as a measure of punishment for
    ordinary crimes.

          172. The argument is that since the Parliament of India does not have
    the power to provide for or regulate its own constitution, power of expulsion      H
    428                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] l S.C.R.     +
A   cannot be found conferred by Article 105 on the Houses of Parliament. In
    this respect, the petitioners would place reliance on the conclusion, reached,          .P-
    with reference to May's Parliamentary Practice [16th ed., p.175], in the UP
    Assembly Case (at page 448) to the effect that the legislature in India cannot
    claim privilege of the House of Commons "in regard to its own Constitution"
    which is "expressed in three ways, first by the order of new writs to fill
B   vacancies that arise in the Commons in the course of a parliament; secondly,
    by the trial of controverted elections; and thirdly, by determining the
    qualifications of its members in cases of doubt".

         173. That the legislatures established under the Constitution of India
C   do not have the power of self composition cannot be a subject matter of
    controversy. It was clearly so observed in UP Assembly Case.

          174. The Legislative organs in India, both Parliament and the State
    legislatures, are completely subservient to, and controlled by, the written
    provisions of the Constitution of India in regard to the composition and the
D
    regulation of the membership thereof and cannot claim the privilege of
    providing for or regulating their own constitution. This can be demonstrated
    by even a cursory look at the various provisions of the Constitution which
    we may presently do.

E         I 75. India is an indestructible Union of destructible units. Article 3 and
    Article 4 of the Constitution together empower Parliament to make laws to
    form a new State by separation of the territory from any State or by uniting
    two or more States or parts of States .or by uniting any territory to a part
    of any State, and in so doing to increase or diminish the area of any State
F   and to alter its boundaries and further to give effect through measures to
    provide for the representation in the Legislatures of State or States affected
    by such law by varying the composition, the numerical strength thereof or
    even affecting the very existence of a State Legislature.

          I 76. Article 79 provides for the Constitution of Parliament i.e. the
G   Union Legislature which consists of the President and two Houses known
    respectively as the Council of States and the House of the People. Article
    8 I deals with the composition of the House of the People and inter alia
    provides for the maximum numerical strength (not more than five hundred
    and thirty members from the States and not more than twenty members to
H   represent the Union Territories), the manner of election (direct) and the
              t
                  RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 429



...
_;        1       nature of constituencies in the States (territorial), allotment thereof to the
                  different States on the basis of ratio between the number of seats and the
                  population of the State, with Article 82 taking care of the readjustment of
                                                                                                       A

                  allocation of seats and the division of each State into territorial constituencies
                  after each census. Article 83 provides for the duration of each House of
                  Parliament, making the council of States a permanent body with one-third of
                  the members thereof retiring on the expiration of every second year, thereby
                                                                                                       B
                  giving to each of them tenure of six years. It declares the term of the House
                  of the People to be five years, unless sooner dissolved, extendable for a
                  period not exceeding one year at a time in the event of proclamation of
                  emergency.
                                                                                                       c
                        177. Article 84 prescribes the qualifications for membership of Parliament,
                  spelling out two main qualifications, leaving the discretion to prescribe the
                  others by law to the Parliament. The qualifications necessary as per the
                  constitutional provisions include the citizenship oflndia and a minimum age.

                                                                                                       D
                        178. Article 102 prescribes certain disqualifications which operate as
                  disqualifications at the time of Election or may become supervening
                  qualifications subsequent to the election. As per the mandate in this
                  constitutional provision a person is disqualified for being chosen as or for
                  being a member of Parliament ifhe holds an office of profit (other than such
                  offices as are declared by Parliament to be exempt from such consequences);          E
                  if he is of unsound mind and so declared by a competent court; if he is an
                  undischarged insolvent; if he is not a citizen of India or has voluntarily
                  acquired citizenship of a foreign state or is under any acknowledgement of



-     ...,
      .
                  allegiance or adherence to a foreign state and if he is so disqualified by or
                  under any law made by parliament. The question of disqualification is
                  decided on the basis of opinion of the Election Commission by the President,
                  in terms of the power vested in him by Article 103. Article 102(2) also refers
                                                                                                       F


                  to disqualification as a result of enforcement of the provisions of the Tenth
                  Schedule on account of defection.

                        179. Article 101 makes provision on the subject of vacation of seats           G
                  in the Houses of Parliament. A person cannot be a member of both Houses
                  at the same time and if chosen as a member of both Houses he is required
                  to vacate his seat in one or the other House. Similarly a person cannot be
                  a member both of the Parliament and of a House of the Legislature of a State.
                  If so elected to both the said bodies, he is required to resign one seat and         H
    430                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] l S.C.R.
                                                                                     +
A   in case of default at the expiration of period specified in the Rules made by
    the President, the seat in Parliament is rendered vacant. Article l 0 l (4)
    empowers the House to declare the seat of a member vacant if such member
    remains absent from all meetings of the House for a period of sixty days
    without permission of the House. Article 101(3) declares that on a member
    being found disqualified under Article l 02, his seat in the Parliament
B   becomes vacant. In addition to these various modes of vacation of seats,
    resignation of the seat by writing under the hand of the member results in
    the seat becoming vacant upon acceptance of the resignation.

          180. Article 99 requires every Member of Parliament to make and
c   subscribe the oath or affirmation prescribed in the Third Schedule, before
    taking the seat. Articlel04 prescribes a penalty for sitting and voting in the
    Parliament before making oath or affirmation or when not qualified or in the
    event of being rendered disqualified.

          181. Article 330 and Article 331 make special provision for reservation
D
    of seats in the House of the People for the Scheduled Castes & Scheduled
    Tribes and the Anglo Indian community.

         182. Article 85 vests in the President the power to summon each House
    of Parlia:inent for periodical sessions, the period between two sittings
E   whereo( Cf!PJ!gt exceed six months. The said Article also vests in the
    President the authority to prorogue either House or dissolve the House of
    the People.

          183. The above mentioned are some of the provisions of the Constitution
F   that collectively show that the privilege of regulating own composition is
    not available to the Parliament.                                                     r   ,.._


            184. Part XV of the Constitution of India makes detailed provisions on
    the subject of Elections to the Parliament and State Legislatures. Article 326
    makes adult suffrage as the norm for these elections. The mandate of Article
G   324 is that it is the Election Commission that (!Ontrols the superintendence,
    direction and control of elections. There is no power in any legislature to
    fill its own vacancies or to issue writs for the holding of by-elections etc.

         185. Articles 168 and 169 provide for the constitution of the State
H   Legislatures, with Parliament being vested with power to substantially alter
           +   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 431


..>-   )       the very composition of the State Legislatures by providing procedure              A
               following which bicameral Legislature of a State may be altered to a
               unicameral one, or vice versa. A11icle 170 and Article 171 deal with the
               composition of the Legislative Assemblies and the Legislative Councils
               respectively in the States. The maximum and the minimum number of
               members are prescribed by law and the ratio between the population of each
               constituency within the State with the number of seats allotted to it being
                                                                                                  B
               also regulated by constitutional provisions, even the matter of re-adjustment
               of the territorial constituencies being controlled by such authority
                (Delimitation Commission) and in such manner as Parliament is to determine
               by law. The normal tenure of five years for a State Legislative Assembly is
               prescribed by Article 172. The duration of the State Assembly and the mode         C
               and manner of its dissolution are matters controlled by constitutional
                prescriptions. Articles 173 and 191 prescribe the qualifications and
                disqualifications for the membership of the State Legislature; Article 174
                creates a constitutional obligation on the State Legislatures to meet at least
                once within a space of six months, the power to summon the State legislature      D
                having been given not to the House(s) but to the Governor.

                     186. Articles 327 and 328 empower the Parliament and the State
               Legislatures, in that order, to make laws in connection with the preparation
               of the electoral rolls, the delimitation of constituencies and all other matters
               necessary for securing the due constitution of the State Legislatures. Article     E
               333 to 334 provide for the reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes and
               other communities in the State Legislatures again dealing with the subject
               of composition and the character of the membership thereof.

                     187. Article 329 does bar the jurisdiction of courts but only in matters     F
               of delimitation of constituencies or allotment of seats thereto and reserves
               the jurisdiction to deal with election disputes in favour of the authority
               prescribed by law, which incidentally is High Court as per the Representation
               of People Act, 1951.

                     1$8. It must, therefore, be held as beyond the pale of all doubts that       G
               neither Parliament nor State Legislatures in India can assert power to provide
               for or regulate their own constitution in the manner claimed by the House
               of Commons in United Kingdom. Having regard to the elaborate provision
               made elsewhere in the Constitution, this power cannot be claimed even, or
               least of all, through the channel of Articles 105 (3) or 2~4 (3).                  H
    432                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                         t

A         189. The question that immediately arises is as to whether the power
    of expulsion is referable exclusively, or solely, to the power of the House
    of Commons to determine its own composition including the fitness of
    elected members to remain members.

           190. The Union of India has argued that there is no authority for the
B   proposition that the House of Commons derived its power to expel a member
    only from its privilege to provide for its own Constitution or composition.
    It is the stand taken by the learned Counsel that at the highest it may be
    stated that the expulsion of a member by the House of Commons can also
    be a manifestation of its power to control its own composition in addition
C   to the privilege to control its own proceedings including disciplining a
    member in a fit case b)_' his expulsion.

          191. On the other hand, seeking support from commentaries on
    Constitutional law of England, the petitioners point out that the subject of
    expulsion is dealt with by all authorities as inextricably linked with the
D
    determination of the legal qualifications or disqualifications for the membership
    of the House of Commons, that is the peculiar right to judge upon the fitness
    or unfitness of anyone of its members to continue as a legislator. This
    power, they submit, is essentially derived from the privilege to provide for
    its own constitution and from no other source.
E
          192. The petitioners submit that a holistic reading of the works of
    English and Commonwealth authors reveals that all of them treat expulsion
    solely as an expression of the 'Privilege of Regulating Due Composition of
    the House', and not as part of privilege of regulating own proceedings or
F   as an independent penal power for punishing contempt. In fact, they submit,
    the right of the House of Commons to regulate its own proceedings was
    nothing more than a right of exclusive cognizance of matters concerning the
    House to the exclusion of the Courts' jurisdiction. It was merely a jurisdictional
    bar, and had nothing to do with the source of power that could be
    legitimately exercised in Parliament. The argument is that if the power to
G   expel does not reside in the House of Commons independent of the power
    to constitute itself, it would naturally not be available to the Indian
    Legislatures.

         193. Mr. Andhyarujina and Mr. Subramanian, however, submitted that
H   the privilege of the House of Commons "to provide for its own proper
---                 -f   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 433


~                        constitution" has a meaning with regard to its privileges in the matter of        A
          l
                         elections to it, as explained by May in three ways as noticed by this Court
                         in UP Assembly Case as mentioned above and which include "detennining
                         the qualifications of its members in cases of doubt". Referring to May's 20th
                         ed. Chapter 2 on elections p. 34 and Chapter 3 on Qualifications p. 520, it
                         is argued that this privilege is essentially related to electoral matters
                         including disqualifications to be elected. The "qualifications" referred to are
                                                                                                           B
                         the qualifications of a member elected but whom the House considers as not
         ..,.,           qualified to stand for elections and sit in Parliament e.g. insolvents, minor,
                         lunatics, aliens, those charged with treason, peers etc. The House has a right
                         to detennine the qualifications "in case of doubt" which clearly shows that
                         this statement does not mean unfitness to be a member by conduct.                 c
                               194. The debate on the subject took the learned counsel to the
                         interpretation and exposition of law of Parliament as is found in the maxim
                         lex et Consuetudo Parliamenti as the very existence of a parliamentary
                         privilege is a substantive issue of parliamentary law and not a question of
                                                                                                           D
                         mere procedure and practice.
              )'
                               195. The petitioners seek to draw strength from the observations of
  ,...
                         this Court in UP Assembly Case referring to the privilege of the House of
                         Commons in regard to its own constitution "expressed in three ways" that
                         cannot be claimed by the Indian Legislature. In this context, however,            E
                         questions have been raised as to whether the privilege in regard to its own
                         constitution is expressed by the Commons only in the three ways mentioned
                         above or the three ways enumerated are merely illustrative of the various
                         other ways in which the House of Commons might have expressed, claimed


-             '
                         or enjoyed the said privilege. Reference has been made to a distinct fourth
                         way of expression mentioned by Anson (in "Law and Custom of the
                         Constitution") with counter argument that the said fourth way is a mere
                         extension of the three ways and is really a part thereof and not independent
                                                                                                           F


                         of the same.

                              196. Anson in 'The Law and Custom of the Constitution' [Fifth edition        G
                         (1922), Volume I, Chapter IV] deals with the privileges of the House of
                         Commons, dividing them broadly into two classes; namely (i) privileges
                         which are specifically asserted and demanded of the Crown at the
              '"1
                         commencement of every Parliament and (ii) the undoubted privileges of the
                         House of Commons regarding which no fonnal demand or request is made              H
    434                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R     -t

A   by the Speaker to the Crown and which nevertheless are regularly asserted
    and enforced by the House. The instances of the first category include the
    privileges of free speech, of access to the Crown and of having the most
    favourable construction put upon all their proceedings. The instances of the
    second category include the fundamental privilege claimed by the House of
    Commons to provide for and regulate its own Constitution.
B
          197. At page 154,,Anson makes the following observations:-
                  ·:.·

                                                                                           ,;..-
             "But there are other privileges not specifically mentioned on this
             occasion though regularly asserted and enforced by the House.
c            These are the right to provide for the due constitution of its own
             body, the right to regulate its own proceedings, and the right to
             enforce its privilege. by fine or imprisonment or in the case of its
             own Members by expulsion."

          198. While dealing with the privilege of the House of Commons to
D
    provide for and regulate its own Constitution, Anson sub-divides the mode
    and manner of its exercise into four parts, the first three of which correspond
                                                                                           "(
    to what is expounded by May (20th Edition). He deals in great detail (5th
    ed., p. 182) with expulsion on account of unfitness to serve as the fourth
    sub-heading under the main heading of 'Right to provide for its proper
E   Constitution' stating as under:-

             "Unfitness to serve, a cause of expulsion, Case may arise in which
             a member of the House, without having incurred any disqualification
             recognised by law, has so conducted himself as to be an unfit
             member of a legislative assembly. For instance, misdemeanour is
F
             not a disqualification by law though it may be a disqualification in          (''

             fact, and the House of Commons is then compelled to rid itself of
             such a member by the process of expulsion. But expulsion, although
             it vacates the seat of the expelled member, does not create a
             disqualification; and if the constituency does not agree with the
G            House as to the unfitness of the member expelled, they can re-elect
             him. If the House and the constituency differ irreconcilably as to
             the fitness of the person expelled, expulsion and re-election might
             alternate throughout the continuance of a Parliament."
                                                                                           t

H                                                             (Emphasis supplied)
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 435
'l
           199. Under the same sub-heading Anson also deals in detail with the      A
     cases of expulsion of John Wilkes (1769) and Walpole (1712). The case of
     Wilkes is cited to bring out the fact that expulsion did not have the effect
     of creating a disqualification. In spite of repeated expulsions by the House
     of Commons, which even proceeded to declare his election void thereby
     seeking to arbitrarily create a new disability depending on its own opinion
     of his unfitness to be a member of this body, Wilkes was elected to serve
                                                                                    B
     in the new Parliament and "took his seat without question".

          200. From the passage extracted above, the petitioner wants to infer
     that when expulsion is resorted to by the House of Commons to rid itself
     of a member who may be fully qualified but is found to be unfit to continue    c
     as a member of the House, it is so done in exercise of the privilege of the
     Commons to constitute itself. The petitioner has stressed that such action
     can only be taken on a member having been convicted for misdemeanor.

           201. But then, one cannot lose sight of the words "for instance" that
                                                                                    D
)'
     precede the particular illustration of exercise of power of expulsion by the
     House of Commons in Anson. Clearly, what Anson seeks to convey is only
     that it is within the power_ of the House of Commons to get rid of such
     member as is considered to be unfit to continue to be its member on any
     ground other than of conviction for misdemeanor.
                                                                                    E
          202. It is the argument of the Petitioners that Anson treats expulsion
     exclusively as a facet of the privilege of the House of determining its own
     composition, and under no other head. Anson explains (5th ed., p. 188) the
     nature and character of this power, under the heading 'Power of inflicting
     punishment for breach of Privilege' in the following words:-
                                                                                    F
              "But expulsion is a matter which concerns the House itself and its
              composition, and amounts to no more than an expression of
              opinion that the person expelled, is unfit to be a member of the
              House of Commons. The imposition of a fine would be an idle
              process unless backed by the power of commitment. It is, then the     G
              right of commitment which becomes, in the words of 'Sir E. May,
              'the keystone of Parliamentary privilege'. It remains to consider
1
              how it is exercised and by what right."

          203. What Anson seems to indicate here is that expulsion is a sanction    H
    436                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   that goes beyond mere imposition of fine backed by the power of commitment
    in case of default and also that expulsion undoubtedly affects the composition
    of the House. He does not state that expulsion only concerns the composition
    of the House. He is talking of possible sanctions for gross misdemeanour
    against members and not the qualifications requisite to become a member.
    Further, Anson mentions the details of the privilege of the right to constitute
B   itself (5th ed., p. 177). He states, under a separate heading "Right to provide
    for its proper Constitution", as follows:-

             "One of these privileges is the right to provide for the proper
             constitution of the body of which it consists by issue of writs when
c            vacancies occur during the existence of a parliament, by enforcing
             disqualification for sitting in parliament, and until 1868 by
             determining disputed elections."

            204. Noticeably, in this context, Anson would not mention expulsion
    as one of the facets of the power of the House of Commons to constitute
D   itself.

          205. At the same time, one cannot lose sight of the fact that the power
    of inflicting punishment for breach of privilege has been separately dealt
    with even by Anson (5th ed., p. 177 onwards). The punishments which are
E   awarded to members or non-members are dealt with by Anson under
    separate headings such as "admonition", "reprimand", "commitment", "fine",
    and "expulsion". The discussion under the last mentioned item in Anson
    starts with the following passage (5th ed., p. 187): -


F            "In the case of its own members the House has a stronger mode
             of expressing its displeasure. It can by resolution expel a member."

          206. The resolution of expulsion as an expression of displeasure takes
    it beyond the realm of power of self constitution. These paragraphs
    unmistakably show that expulsion is not considered by Anson as exclusively
G   arising from the privilege of the House to provide for its own Constitution.

         207. Hals bury in his "Laws of England" deals with the subject of the        I.

    "Privileges peculiar to the House of Commons". The Petitioners argue that
    the power of expulsion is dealt with directly as a facet of the privilege of
H   determining due composition of the House by Halsbury as well. This
          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 437

l         conclusion, they submit, is fortified by the fact that Halsbury deals with         A
          'Penal Jurisdiction of the House' distinctly in paragraphs 909-913. While
          express reference is made to reprimand, admonition, committal etc, expulsion
          is conspicuous by its absence. Arguing that the privilege of the House of
          Commons to provide for its own Constitution is "in addition" to possessing
          complete control over its proceedings including punishing its own members,
          reliance is placed, on the other hand, by Mr. Andhyarujina, learned counsel
                                                                                             B
          for Union of India on the following observations in Halsbury's Law of
          England (Fourth Edition, Vol. 34, Para 1019):-

                   "1019. Privilege of the House of Commons in relation to its
                   constitution. In addition to possessing a complete control over the
                   regulation of its own proceedings and the conduct of its members,
                                                                                             c
                   the House of Commons claims the exclusive right of providing, as
                   it may deem fit, for its own proper constitution."

                208. The petitioners, in reply, submit that no such significance can be
          attached to the words "In addition". They argue that the paragraph, when           D
          viewed in the context of the other paragraphs under Chapter 2 namely
          'Privileges etc claimed', it becomes clear that the opening words 'In addition
          to' make no addition to the Respondent's case. Paragraph 1007 deals with
          the right of the House of Commons to regulate its own proceedings as
          'Exclusive cognizance of proceedings'. Bradlaugh also relied upon by the
          Union of India as part of this argument is cited in this part. The scope of
                                                                                             E
          this privilege is explained in the words, "This claim ir. volves the exclusion
          of review by any court or other external body of the application of the
          procedure and practice of either House to the business before it".

                209. The petitioners submit that the right of the House to regulate its      F
          own proceedings, of which expulsion is being claimed an incident, is nothing
          more than a jurisdictional bar, and not a positive source of any power. It is
          in this context that Para 1019' opens with the words, "in addition to
          possessing complete control over the regulation cf its proceedings and the
          conduct of its members". It refers only to the exclusive jurisdiction exercised
          by the House of Commons to the exclusion of the Courts. These words,               G
          according to the petitioners, in no manner locate a new source of expulsion
          power in the privilege of regulating its internal affairs. It is the argument of
    ..,   the petitioners that Expulsion is explicitly dealt with in paragraph I026, which
          describes expulsion as being a facet exclusively of the privilege of detennining
          due composition of the House.                                                      H
    438                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         210. Para 1019 ofHalsbury's Law of England quoted above corresponds
    to Para 905 in its third edition of Volume 28 (Part 7, Section 2), also under         '       I



    the heading "Privileges peculiar to the House of Commons". As is seen in
    that edition, after making particular reference to the claim of the House of
    Commons-~~Jhl!;,t1X:G~"1sive-right of providing as it deems fit "for its own
    proper constitutio.~_'. 11 J-lalsbury would mention the "Power of expulsion" in
B   the succeeding Para, as is noticeable in the following extract:-

             "906. Power of expulsion. Although the House of Commons has
             delegated its right to be the judge in controverted elections, it
             retains its right to decide upon the qualifications of any of its
c            members to sit and vote in Parliament.
                                                                                              I
                                                                                              )-
             If in the opinion of the House, therefore, a member has conducted
             himself in a manner which renders him unfit to serve as a member
             of Parliament, he may be expelled from the House, but, unless the            )
                                                                                              '·
                                                                                              /


             cause of his expulsion by the House constitutes in itself a                  ~
D
             disqualification to sit and vote in the House of Commons; it is open
                                                                                      1
             to his Constituency to re-elect him.

             The expulsion of a member from the House of Commons is effected
             by means of a resolution, submitted to the House by means of a
E            motion upon which the question is proposed from the chair in the
             usual way."

          211. The petitioners seek to argue that Halsbury, in a later part in its
    third edition of Volume 28 (Part 7, section 3), dealing with the "Penal
    Jurisdiction of the two Houses" in matters of "Breaches of Privileges and
F
    Contempts", made express mention of the sanctions that included reprimand,
    admonition and the power to commit to imprisonment for contempt but
    omitted reference to power of expulsion. The subpjssion made. is that this
    omission renders do_u!!!fµL the plea that expulsion from the House of
    Commons is also within !!!.Penaljurisdiction and is imposed as a measure
G   of punishment for contempt.

          212. But then, it is pertinent to mention here that Para 906 of the third
    edition has been omitted in the fourth edition. The subject of "Privilege of
    the House of Commons in relation to its constitution" is followed by
H   narration in separate Para (1020) on the subject of"Power to fill vacant seat
                   t   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 439


                       while-the House of Commons is sitting" and then by another Para (1021) on           A
      .... ..,
                       the subject of "Power to fill vacant seat during prorogation or adjournment"
 .......               which appeared in earlier edition as Para numbers 907 & 908 respectively .

                             213. The subject of the power of expulsion claimed by the House of
                       Commons stands shifte~ in the Fourth edition to a later sub-part (3) under
"'                     the heading "Jurisdiction of Parliament" mainly dealing with the Penal              B
                       jurisdiction, and after narrating the position generally on the subject of
.;:                    "Proceedings against offenders" and then referring to the "Power to commit",
            ~·         "Period of imprisonment" and two other sanctions namely "Reprimand and
                       admonition", deals specifically with the subject of power of expulsion of the
                       House of Commons in Para 1026, which reads as under:-                               c
                                "1026. House of Commons' Power of expulsion. Although the
                                House of Commons has delegated its right to be the judge in
                                controverted elections (see para 1019 note 2 ante), it retains its right
                                to decide upon the qualifications of any of its members to sit and
                                vote in Parliament.
                                                                                                           D

            ...,                      Ifin the opinion of the House a member has conducted himself
     ...                        in a manner which renders him unfit to serv,e.::as,~ .1.nember of
                                Parliament, he may be expelled, but, unless the cause of his
                                expulsion by the House constitutes in itself a disqualification to sit     E
                                and vote in the House, he remains capable of re-election."

                             214. Noticeably, the contents of Para 1026 of the Fourth Edition are
                       virtually the same as were reflected in Para 906 of the Third Edition, the last
                       sub-Para of the latter (relating to the means adopted for effecting expulsion)
                                                                                                           F
                       being one major omission. What is significant, however, is the shifting of
           -..
                       the entire subject from close proximity to the privilege of the House of
                       Commons in relation to its Constitution, (as was the position in earlier
                       edition) to the mention of power of expulsion now amongst the various
                       sanctions claimed by the said legislature as part of its penal jurisdiction.
                       The footnotes of Para 1026 borrow from the elaboration made through                 G
                       footnotes relatable to erstwhile Para 906 and clarify that the jurisdiction
                       formerly exercised by the House of Commons in controverted elections has
                       been transferred since 1868 to the Courts of law and further that, as
  ,,                   mentioned in May's Parliamentary Practice, members have been expelled
           '           from the House of Commons upon various grounds, such as being rebels,               H
    440                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A   or having been guilty of forgery, perjury, frauds and breaches of trusts,
    misappropriation of public money, corruption in the administration of justice
    or in public offices or in the execution of their duties as members of the
    House, or of contempts and other offences against the House itself.

          215. Undoubtedly, the words "In addition" with which Para 1019 opens
B   do relate to the House of Commons possessing "a complete control over the
    regulation of its own proceedings" but that is not the end of the matter. The
    words are significant also in the context of the second limb of the opening
    clause of the said Para, that is to say the words "and the conduct of its
    members". We are therefore, unable to accept the contention of the
C   petitioners that Halsbury narrates the power of expulsion as a power
    originating from the power of the House of Commons to regulate its own
    proceedings only. Rather, the new arrangement in the Fourth edition shows
    that Halsbury treats the power of expulsion more as a power arising out of
    the penal jurisdiction than from the power of self composition.

D
          216. The "Constitutional History of England" by Professor F.W.
    Maitland (first edition 1908 - reprinted 1941 ), based on his lectures, is
    divided chronologically. In the last and most contemporary 'Period V' titled
    "Sketch of Public Law at the Present Day (1887-8)'', he deals with the House
    of Commons in Part III. It has been opined by him that the earlier exercise
E   of privileges from the 14th to the 18th century may have fallen into utter
    desuetude and indeed may furnish only an example of an arbitrary and
    sometimes oppressive exercise of uncanalised power by the House. After
    mentioning the membership and the qualification of the voters as also
    principles and the n:ode of election and dealing with the power of determining
p   disputed elections by the House of Commons, one of the facets of the
    privilege of the House of Commons to provide for and regulate its own
                                                                                        r
    Constitution, in the context of the vacation of seats in the House by
    incurring disqualifications, he refers in sub-Para (6) to the power of expulsion.
    His words may be extracted:-

G            "The House has an undoubted power of expelling a member, and
             the law does not attempt to define the cases in which it may be
             used. If the House voted the expulsion of A.B. on the ground that
             he was ugly, no court could give A.B. any relief. The House's own
             discretion is the only limit to this power. Probably it would not be           '   '
H            exercised now-a-days, unless the member was charged with crime
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 441


        or with some very gross miss-behaviour falling short of crime, and        A
        in general the House would wait until he had been tried and
        convicted by a court of law. In 1856 a member who had been
        indicted for fraud and who had fled from the accusation was
        expelled."

      217. Though Maitland also discusses expulsion along with the other          B
constituent elements of the House's Privilege of determining its own
composition, we are unable to accept the argument of the Petitioners that
this exposition by Professor Maitland shows that the power of expulsion
was claimed by the House of Commons it being only a part and parcel of
its basic privilege to control its own composition. During the course of          C
lectures, which is the format used here, Maitland referred to expulsion
alongside the privilege of the House of Commons to control its own
composition. But his narration reflects it was the penal jurisdiction which
was being highlighted in the context of sanction of expulsion of members
for misconduct.                                                                   D
      218. Reference has also been made to the "Constitutional Law" (Seventh
edition) by Professors Wade and Phillips. On the subject of the privileges
of the House of Commons (Chapter I 0), while elaborating the undoubted
privilege to control its own proceedings and to provide for its own proper
Constitution, reference is made to the power of the House to determine the        E
disputed elections also indicating it to be inclusive of the power of
expulsion. The authors write as under:-

        "Expulsion:- The House of Commons still retains the right to
        pronounce upon legal qualifications for membership, and to declare        F
        a seat vacant on such ground. The House may, however, as in the
        case of Mitchel [( 187 5), l.R. 9C.L. 217] refer such a question to the
        Courts. The House of Commons cannot, of course, create
        disqualifications unrecognised by law, but it may expel any member
        who conducts himself in a manner unfit for membership. A
        constituency may re-elect a member so expelled, and there might,
                                                                                  G
        as in the case of John Wilkes, take place a series of expulsions and
        re-elections. Expulsion is the only method open to the House of
        dealing with a member convicted of a misdemeanour."

     219. It has been argued by the petitioners that Professors Wade and          H
    442                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   Phillips plainly treat expulsion as inextricably linked with privilege of
    determining own composition or as an inevitable consequence, where the
    House takes the view that a member has conducted himself in such a manner
    as to be unworthy of membership of the legislature, an act not explainable
    as expulsion by way of a measure of punishment for the offence of
B   contempt.

          220. We are unable to agree. Wade & Phillips have treated the subject
    of expulsion from different angles, not necessarily leading to the conclusion
    that this power would always be traceable to the power of self composition
    alone. Expulsion on account of conviction for misdeamonour refers to
C   disciplinary control and therefore part of penal jurisdiction which undoubtedly
    is distinct from the power of the House to provide for its own constitution.

          221. Professors Keir and Lawson in their work "Cases in Constitutional
    Law" (fifth edition), while dealing with cases of Parliamentary privileges
    (page 263) mention first the exclusive jurisdiction over all questions which
D
    rise within the walls of the House except perhaps in cases of felony, referring
    in this \;Ontext to case of Bradlaugh, and then to the personal privileges
    (freedom of debate, immunity from civil arrest, etc.) which attach to the         'I'
    members of Parliament, and lastly the punitive power for contempt indicated
    in the following words at page 268:-
E
             "(iii) The power of executing decisions in matters of privilege by
             committing members of Parliament, or any other individuals, to
             imprisonment for contempt of the House. This is exemplified in the
             case of the Sheriff of Middlesex."
F
         222. The petitioners seek to point out that expulsion of a member is not
    included in the penal powers of the House of Commons. To our mind,
    default in this regard by the author .does not lead to the conclusion that
    expulsion was not one of the sanctions available against a member to the
    House as part of its disciplinary control in as much as other authorities on
G   the subject demonstrate it to be so.

         223. "Constitutional Law" by E.W. Ridges (Eighth edition, p.65), as part
    of the discourse on the rights exercisable by the House of Commons as
    flowing from its basic privilege of providing for its due composition sets out
H   the classification as under:-
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 443


•
     ~   .           ''The Right to provide for its Due Composition.                       A
                    This comprises:

                    (a) The right of the Speaker to secure the issue of a new writ on
                    a vacancy occurring during the existence of a Parliament either by
                    operation of some disqualification or on the decision of a member      B
                    elected in more than one place which seat he will accept. If in
                    session, the writ is issued in accordance with the order of the
                    House. If not in session, the procedure is regulated by certain
                    statutes.;

                     (b) The right to determine questions as to the legal qualifications
                                                                                           c
                     of its own members, as in Smith 0 Brien's case (1849), 0' Donovan
                     Rossa's case (1870), Mitchel's case (1875), Michael Davitt's case
                     (1882) andAA Lynch's Case (1903), these persons being disqualified
                     as undergoing sentence in consequence of conviction for felony or
                     treason.                                                              D
                         In Mitchel's Case the House declared the seat vacant, but on
                    his being elected a second time they allowed the courts to detennine
                    the question, and it was held that the votes given to Mitchel were
                    thrown away and his opponent at the election duly elected in
                    consequence. In Michael Davitt's case the House resolved that
                                                                                           E
                    the election was void, and a new writ was accordingly issued.

                    ( c) The right to expel a member although subject to no legal
                    disqualification. So, in 1621, Sir R. Floyd was expelled merely
                    because he was a holder of the monopoly of engrossing wills. Thus      F
                    a member guilty of misdemeanour does not forfeit his seat, but may
                    be expelled, thus vacating his seat. Or the House may itself decide
                    that a member's acts merit expulsion, as in the case of Sir R.
                    Steele's pamphlet, The Crisis, in 1714, and of Wilkes' North Briton
                    (No. 45) in 1763. In Wilkes' Case (1769), Wilkes having been
                    expelled and re-elected, the House passed a resolution declaring his
                                                                                           G
                    election void, and the member next on the poll duly returned. In
..                  1782 the House declared this resolution void, as being subversive
                     of the rights of the electors, and the proceedings in connection
                     with the election were expunged from the journals. The proper
                                                                                           H
    444                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            course in such a case would therefore be for the House to expel
             the member a second time, if so disposed. In Upper Canada Mr.
                                                                                       ......
             Mackenzie was thus four House times expelled in the Parliament
             from 1832. In October, 1947, the House expelled Mr. Garry Allighan,
             the member for Gravesend, after a committee of privileges had
             declared him to be guilty of gross contempt of the House in
B            publishing scandalous charges against other members, such charges
             being, to his knowledge, unfounded and untrue. At the same time
             the House also reprimanded Mr. Evenlyn Walkden, the member for
             Doncaster, on whose conduct a committee of privileges had reported
             adversely. The House declared him guilty of dishonourable conduct
c            in having disclosed to a newspaper infonnation that had come to               ~-
             him at a private and confidential party meeting. and

             (d) Fonnerly the House claimed from the reign of Elizabeth
             and exercised the right to determine questions of disputed
             election, ......... "
D
          224. It is clear from the above extract that E.W. Ridges, though referring
    to the power of expulsion under the heading "The Right to Provide for its
    Due Composition", does not restrict it as a power sourced from the right to
    provide for its own composition but refers at length to cases where the
E   power of expulsion was used by the House of Commons in cases of criminal
    conduct, gross misdemeanour and even in matters of contempt. We are
    therefore unable to subscribe to the inference that the power of expulsion
    according to Ridges is traceable only to the privilege of self composition.

          225. Indeed, as pointed out by the Editor Sir Barnett Cocks (also a
F   fonner Clerk of the House of Commons) in the preface to the 18th Edition
    (l 971) of May in Parliamentary Practice, this work would deal with the
    subject under various headings including 'Elections', 'Disqualification for
    Membership of Either House' etc. leading to overlapping. Be that as it may,
    while discussing the subject of disql!alification for the membership of the
G   House of Commons in Chapter III, it has been mentioned that a person
    convicted of a misdemeanour is not thereby disqualified for election or for
    sitting and voting, but when a member is so convicted, the House might
    decide to expel him, but such expulsion does not in itself create a disability
    or prevent a constituency from re-electing the expelled member. After having
    referred to this aspect of the expulsion, the editor would make a cross-
H
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.J 445


            reference for further discussion on the subject at page 130 included in          A
            Chapter IX of the work which pertains to the penal jurisdiction of the House
            of Parliament and their powers to inflict punishment for contempt.

                  226. It has been argued by the learned Counsel for Union of India that
            the exposition of law by May shows that the power of expulsion was not
            sourced only from the power of the House of Commons to provide for its
                                                                                             B
            own composition but also out of its penal jurisdiction dealing with breaches
            of privileges and contempt. He would refer in this context to observations
            at page 127 that in cases of contempt committed in the House of Commons
            by its members, the penalties of suspension from the House and expulsion
            were also available and in some cases they had been inflicted cumulatively.      c
                  227. The exposition by May in Chapter 8 titled "Other privileges
            claimed for the Commons" (20th Edn.) under the heading "Privilege of the
            House of Commons with respect to its own constitution", according to the
            petitioners, treated expulsion as an example of the power of the House of        D
            Commons to regulate its own constitution, relatable to the matters of
        7
            disqualification for membership. Though he would deal with the subject of
            expulsion at length with other punitive powers of the House, in as much as
            the results are equally grave and adverse to a sitting member, the petitioners
            argue that, May would categorically explain that expulsion is neither
            disciplinary nor punitive but purely a remedial measure intended to rid the      E
            house of persons who in its opinion are unfit for its membership.

                  228. The petitioners refer to the testimony given by Sir Barnett Cocks
            during inquiry before a Committee of the House of Commons. He had been
            specially called by the Committee Of Privileges of the House of Commons
                                                                                             F
            in the case of Rt. Hon. Quintin Hogg, Lord President of the Council and
            Secretary of State for Education and Science and examined about the
            essence and the real nature of this parliamentary Privilege. The Report dated
            16th June 1964 of the Committee indicates that when questioned by the
            Attorney General as to the nature of power exercised by the House of
            Commons treating the behaviour of As gill as either a contempt of the House      G
            or a breach of privilege he agreed that the House of Commons having
c   l       complete control over its own membership was merely exercising its said
            power. He referred to Erskine May wherein it is illustrated as one of the
            privileges of the House to control its own membership and to expel members
            who are unworthy of membership, to control its own composition.                  H
    446                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         229. When the Chairman Mr. Salwyn Llyod, referred to case of Garry
    Allignan's and asked for clarity as to whether. there could be a situation of
    expulsion simply for disreputable conduct having nothing to do with
    privilege or contempt but because the House regarded one of its members
    as unfit to sit in it, Sir Barnett Cocks opined, "I think a Member can be
    expelled for conduct which need not be related to one of three or four
B   existing Privileges'', this in answer to query from Sir Harold Wilson wherein
    he had mentioned other Privileges, one being the power to determine its own
    membership.

          230. The Petitioners have submitted that the above mentioned opinion
c rendered by Sir Barnett Cocks in House of Commons also demonstrates that
    he would also regard the power of expulsion essentially as another facet of
    the basic parliamentary privilege of the House of Commons to provide for
    its own constitution and determine its membership, which had been used by
    that legislature to expel members for undefined and unspecified reasons
    completely and wholly unrelated to any breach of its privilege or its
D
    contempt and thus not as a punitive measure of express punishment for           i
    contempt of the House.

         231. May, in 20th Edition dealt with the "Penal Jurisdiction of the
    Houses of Parliament" in separate chapter (Chapter 9), and after dealing with
E   the power to inflict punishment for contempt and referring to various
    sanctions including that of commitment, fine, reprimand & admonition,
    talked about the power of"Expulsion by the Commons" at page 139, where
    he would state thus:-

             "The purpose of expulsion is not so much disciplinary as remedial,         r   .
F
             not so much to punish Members as to rid the House of persons
             who are unfit for membership. It may justly be regarded as an
             example of the House's power to regulate its own constitution. But
             it is more convenient to treat it among the methods of punishment
             at the disposal of the House."
G
          232. In the 23rd Edition of May's Parliamentary practice, the discourse
    on the subject of "Privilege of the House of Commons with respect to its
    own constitution" has been shifted to Chapter 5 titled "The privilege of
    Parliament" and appears at page 90 onwards. As noticed earlier, the paragraph
H   appearing in the 20th Edition wherein it was mentioned that the privilege to
..           Y-
                  RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.) 447
     '/
                  provide for its proper constitution was expressed in three ways by the             A
                  House of Commons has been omitted. It is significant that the power of
                  expulsion is mentioned even in the 23rd Edition, elaborately in Chapter 9 that
                  deals with "Penal Jurisdiction of both Houses", alongside the other such
                  powers of punishment including committal, fines, reprimand and admonition.
                  The observation that the purpose of expulsion is "not so much disciplinary
                  as remedial, not so much to punish Members as to rid the House of persons
                                                                                                     B
     -,           who are unfit for membership" is also missing.

                        233. We are unable to accept the contentions of the petitioners that
                  the source of Power of Expulsion in England was the privilege of the House
                  of Commons to regulate its own constitution or that the source of the power        c
                  is single and indivisible and cannot be traced to some other source like
                   independent or inherent penal power.

                          234. The right to enforce its privileges either by imposition of fine or
                  by commitment to prison (both of which punishments can be awarded
                                                                                                     D
      ...,        against the members of the House as well as outsiders) or by expulsion
                  (possible in case of members only) is not a part of any other privilege but
                  is by itself a separate and independent power or privilege. To enforce a
                  privilege against a member by expelling him for breach of such privilege is
                  not a way of expressing the power of the House of Commons to constitute
                  itself.                                                                            E
                        235. Though expulsion can be, and may have been, resorted to by the
                  House of Commons with a view to preserve or change its constitution, it


-"
-~
                  would not exclude or impinge upon its independent privilege to punish a
                  member for breach of privilege or for contempt by expelling him from the
                  House. Expulsion concerns the House itself as the punishment of expulsion
                                                                                                     F
                  cannot be inflicted on a person who is not a member of the House. As a


-                 necessary and direct consequence, the composition of the House may be
                  affected by the expulsion of a member. That would not, however, necessarily
                  mean that the power of expulsion is exercised only with a view, or for the
                  purpose of regulating the composition of the House. One of the three ways          G
                  of exercising the privilege of the Commons to constitute itself as mentioned
     1            by May (in 20th Edition) can undoubtedly, in certain circumstances, be
                  expressed by expelling a member of the House. But this does not mean that
                  the existence and exercise of the privilege of expelling a member by way of
                  punishment for misconduct or contempt of the House stands ruled out. The           H
                                                                                    I




    448                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007) 1 S.C.R.

A   power of self composition of the House of Commons is materially distinct
    and meant for purposes other than those for which the House has the
    competence to resort to expulsion of its members for acts of high
    misdemeanour. The existence of the former power on which expulsion can
    be ordered by the House of Commons cannot by itself exclude or abrogate
    the independent power of the House to punish a member by expelling him,
B
    a punishment which cannot be inflicted on a non-member.

          236. Expulsion being regarded as "justly as an example of the privilege
    of the House of Commons to regulate its own Constitution" by May does
    not mean that the power to expel is solely derived from the privilege to
c   regulate its own Constitution or that without the privilege of providing for
    its own Constitution, the House could not expel a member. The latter view
    would be contrary to the established position that the House has a right as
    part of its privilege to have complete control over its proceedings including
    the right to punish a member by expulsion who by his conduct interferes
D   with the proper conduct of Parliament business.

    Power to punish fQr Contempt

          237. The next question that we need to decide is whether the Indian
    parliament has the power of expulsion in relation to the power to punish for
E
    contempt. It is the contention of ~he petitioners that the Parliament cannot
    claim the larger punitive power. to punish for contempt.

          238. It has been argued on behalf of the Petitioners that the power to
    punish for contempt is a judicial power enjoyed by the House of Commons
F                                                                                       r"
    in its capacity as a High Court and, therefore, the same power would not
    be available to the legislatures in India. According to the Petitioners, this




G
    position has already been laid down in the case of UP Assembly. In addition,
    they wouk! also place reliance on various decisions from other jurisdictions
    which make a distinction between punitive contempt powers - essentially
    judicial in nature and powers for self-protection - incidental to every
                                                                                        -
    legislative body. According to the Petitioners, the full, punitive power of
    the House of Commons is not available; rather the legislatures in India can
    exercise only limited remedial power to punish for contempt.
                                                                                        ,
          239. On the other hand, the Respondents have argued that the power
H
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 449


        to punish for contempt is available to the Parliament in India as they are       A
        necessary powers. It was submitted that the power to punish for contempt
        is a power akin to a judicial power and it is available to the Parliament
        without it being the High Court of Record. Further, it was submitted that the
        Parliament has all such powers as are meant for defensive or protective
        purposes.
                                                                                         B
              240. Thus, the questions that need to be addressed are as to whether
        the legislatures in India have the power to punish for contempt and, if so,
        whether there are any limitations on such power.

             241. The powers, privileges and immunities of Parliament under Clause       C
        3 of Article 105 are other than those covered by earlier two clauses. Since
        powers thus far have not been defined by Parliament by law, they are such
        as vested in the House of Commons at the commencement of the
        Constitution.

               241-A. The first question, therefore, is whether this source itself       D
    1   incorporates any restrictions. Article I 05(3) in this respect seems plain and
        unambiguous. Upon a reading of the clause, it seems clear that the article
        itself envisages no restrictions regarding the powers that can be imported
        from the House of Commons. It only states that the powers of the Indian
        parliament are those of the House of Commons in the United Kingdom               E
        without making any distinction regarding the nature of the power or its
        source. Hence the argument on behalf of the respondents that it would be
        al.ien to the Constitution to read qualifying words into this article that are
        not present in the first place and not intended to be included.
                                                                                         F
              242. The respondents have referred to the evolution of the jurisprudence
        on the subject in other jurisdictions, in particular where there have been
        legislated provisions in respect of colonial legislatures, in which context it

-       has been held that such legislative bodies enjoy all the powers of the House
        of Commons, including those the said House had enjoyed in its capacity as
        a Court of Record.                                                               G
             243. Through an enactment establishing a Colonial Constitution, the
        parliament of the Colony of Victoria was empowered to define the privileges
        and powers it should possess, which were declared not lO exceed those
        possessed at the date of the enactment by the British House of Commons.          H
    450                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   The case of Dill v. Murphy. [1864] 15 ER 784 revolved around the powers
    of the Legislative Assembly of Victoria. Such powers were held to include
    the power to punish for contempt and in the light of the enactment the
    distinction between the powers of the House of Commons as a legislative
    body and those as a High Court was not applied to weed out the 'judicial
    powers', this position being upheld in an appeal to the Privy Council.
B   Williams J. held:-

             "On a closer investigation of all the authorities and considering the
             comprehensive nature of the 35th section, no restriction as the
             House of Commons as a deliberative Assembly, but of the House
c            of Commons generally, I am led to the conclusion ............ that the
             powers and privileges of Commons House of Parliament whether
             obtained by the lex et consuetudo Parliamenti or not, whether as
             a deliberative Assembly or as a component part of the Highest
             Court in the realm are claimable by the Legislative Assembly in
             this Colony. "
D                                                             (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                      T
          244. Section 20 of the law establishing the Nova Scotia House of
    Assembly provided it with all the powers of the House of Commons and
    Section 30 provided that it shall have the same powers of a Court of Record.
    The case of Fielding v. Thomas, p896 AC 600] involved issues concerning
E
    the powers of the said legislature conferred upon it through statutory
    provisions. In this case, holding that the House of Assembly's action was
    legal based only on section 20, it was held:-

             "Ifit was within the powers of the Nova Scotia Legislature to enact
             the provisions contained in s. 20, and the privileges of the Nova        ..-·
F
             Scotia Legislature are the same as those of the House of Commons
             of the United Kingdom as they existed at the date of passing of the
             British North America Act, 1867, there can be no doubt that the
             House of Assembly had complete power to adjudicate that the
             respondent had been guilty of a breach of privilege and contempt
                                                                                             -
G            and to punish that breach by imprisonment. The contempt
             complained of was a willful disobedience to a lawful order of the
             House to attend."
                                                            (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                      '
H         245. The principle that has been followed in the cases mentioned above
    't   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 451


         is that where the legislature has the power to make an enactment and it          A
)        chooses to have the powers of the House of Commons, all the powers of
         the House of Commons, regardless of which capacity they were enjoyed in,
         transfer unto the legislature. This is to say that once there is an express
         grant of such powers, there is no justification for excluding certain powers.

              246. Rooting for the case that the extent of powers incorporated in the
                                                                                          B
         Constitution is of wide amplitude, reliance has been placed on the following
         observations of this Court in the case of Pandit Sharma (!):-

                  "It is said that the conditions that prevailed in the dark days of
                  British history, which Jed to the Houses of Parliament to claim their   c
                  powers, privileges and immunities, do not now prevail either in the
                  United Kingdom or in our country and that there is, therefore, no
                  reason why we should adopt them in these democratic days. Our
                  Constitution clearly provides that until Parliament or the State
                  Legislature, as the case may be, makes a law defining the powers,
                  privileges and immunities of the House, its members and
                                                                                          D
                  Committees, they shall have all the powers, privileges and
                  immunities of the House of Commons as at the date of the
                  commencement of our Constitution and yet to deny them those
                  powers, privileges and immunities, after finding that the House of
                  Commons had them at the relevant time, will be not to interpret         E
                  the Constitution but to re-make it. Nor do we share the view that
                  it will not be right to entrust our Houses with these powers,
                  privileges and immunities, for we are well persuaded that our
                  Houses, like the House of Commons, will appreciate the benefit of
                  publicity and will not exercise the powers, privileges and              F
                  immunities except in gross cases. "
                                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

               247. Reading this judgment and constitutional provisions, it does
         appear that the Constitution contains in A1ticle 105(3) an express grant that
         is subject to no limitations on the powers of the Parliament. The petitioners,   G
         however, contend that the argument of availability of all the powers and
         privileges has already been authoritatively rejected in UP Assembly Case by
         this Court and reliance is placed on the following observations:-

                  "Mr. Seervai's argument is that the latter part of Art. 194(3)          H
    452                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A            expressly provides that all the powers which vested in the House
             of Commons at the relevant time, vest in the House. This broad
             claim, however, cannot be accepted in its entirety, because there
             are some powers which cannot obviously be claimed by the
             House ..... Therefore, it would not be correct to say that all powers
             and privileges which were possessed by the House of Commons at
B
             the relevant time can be claimed by the House."

                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

          248. It does not follow from rejecting the broad claims and holding that
c there are some powers of House of Commons which cannot be claimed by
    Indian legislatures, that the power of expulsion falls in that category. A little
    later we will show the circumstances which led to UP Assembly case and its
    ratio on the point in issue.

D        249. On the specific issue of the power to punish for contempt, learned
    Counsel have relied on various observations made in the aforementioned
    case in support of the proposition that the legislatures in India are not a
    Court of Record. It has been submitted that, relying on the logic of case
    of UP Assembly, any privilege that is found to be part of the 'lex et
    consuetudo par/iamenti' would be unavailable to the Indian legislatures,
E
    because the Indian legislatures cannot claim to be Courts of Record. In line
    with the same reasoning, it has been argued that all that the Indian
    Legislatures can claim is a limited power to punish for contempt.

          250. Reliance has been placed on several English cases, namely Keilley
F   v. Carson, [1842 4 Moo. PC 63], Fenton v. Hampton, [1858 11 MOO PCC
    347], Doyle v. Falconer, [1865-67) LR 1PC328], and Bartonv. Taylor, [1886
    11 App Cases 197]. These cases refer to the distinction between the
    punitive powers of contempt and the self-protection powers. Significantly,
    while the first two cases related to conduct of outsiders, the latte; two cases
G   related to the conduct of sitting members. These four cases hold that the
    other legislatures, that is to say bodies other than the House of Commons,
    can only claim the protective powers of the House. This distinction has been
    explained in Doyle as follows:-

             "It is necessary to distinguish between a power to punish for a
H
 I·-

                    1   RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.J 453



  ...
                                 contempt, which is a judicial power, and a power to remove any            A
             )'                  obstruction offered to the deliberations or proper action of a
~                                Legislative body during its sitting, which last power is necessary
                                 for self-preservation."

                             251. It has been submitted on behalf of the petitioners that Parliament
                                                                                                           B
                        can only claim the protective, limited power to punish for contempt, that also
                        if committed ex facie. It has been argued that this limited self-protective
"""                     power can never include power of expulsion, as expulsion is not necessary
                        for the protection of the House. A distinction between expulsion and
                        exclusion is sought to be brought out to argue that the measure of exclusion
                        would be sufficient for the protection of the dignity of the House.                c
      ,-

                              252. On the other hand, for the respondent it was submitted that the
                        Pri·JY Council cases referred to above are irrelevant in as much as they laid
                        down the powers of subordinate or colonial legislatures, whereas Parliament
                        in India is the supreme legislative body and the limitations that bind such        D
                        subordinate bodies as the fonner category cannot bind the latter.

              1               253. The petitioners, in answer to the above argument, have referred
      .)
                        to the decision of US Supreme Court in the case of Marshall v. Gordon, [243
                        U.S. 521, 541 1917]. The case related to the contempt powers of the US
                        Congress. The Congress had charged a District Attorney for contempt. The
                                                                                                           E
                        question before the Court was as to whether Congress had the power to do
                        so without a trial and other legal requirements. The Court held that the US
                        Congress did not have the 'punitive' power of contempt. At page 887, the
                        US Supreme Court observed:-
                                                                                                           F
              -                  "There can be no doubt that the ruling in the case just stated
                                 upheld the existence of the implied power to punish for contempt
                                 as distinct from legislative authority and yet flowing from it. It thus
                                 becomes apparent that from a doctrinal point of view the English
                                 rule concerning legislative bodies generally came to be in exact          G
                                 accord with that which was recognized in Anderson v. Dunn, supra,
                                 as belonging to Congress, that is, that in virtue of the grant of
                                 legislative authority there would be a power implied to deal with
        ,.                       contempt in so far as that authority was necessary to preserve and
             '.:j
                                 carry out the legislative authority given."
                                                                                                           H
                                                                                              _,__
    454                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.    ~

A
                                                                                         '(
                                                                                              ....
             "Without undertaking to inclusively mention the subjects embraced                    ~~


             in the implied power, we think from the very nature of that power
             it is clear that it does not embrace punishment for contempt as
             punishment, since it rests only upon the right of self-preservation,
B            that is, the right to prevent acts which in and of themselves
             inherently obstruct or prevent the discharge of legislative duty or                  ~
             the refusal to do that which there is an inherent legislative power              '

             to compel in order that legislative functions may be performed."            ~



c         254. Placing reliance on the above case, it was also argued by the
    petitioners that unless India tends to be "terribly arrogant", one cannot                 -t
    place the Indian Parliament on a higher footing than the Congress of the
    United States. In our view, there is no place here for arguments of
    sentiments. It is not the comparative superiority of the Indian parliament
D   with respect to either the Colonial Legislatures or the US Congress that
    determines the extent of its powers. We would rather be guided by our
    constitutional provisions and relevant case law.
                                                                                         t
                                                                                              I;
          255. The respondents have referred to the case of Yeshwant Rao v. MP
    Legislative Assembly, AIR (1967) MP 95, decided by the Madhya Pradesh
E   High Court. This case involved the expulsion of two members of the State
    Legislative Assembly for obstructing the business of the House and defying
    the Chair. This expulsion was challenged in the High Court. It was argued
    that the House had no power to expel as the power to expel in England was
    part of the power to regulate its own constitution, which was not available
F   to the House in India. It was also argued by the Petitioners in that case that
    the resolut:ons expelling them were passed without giving them an opportunity        ./       "
    to explain the allegations. The High Court dismissed the petition holding
    that it had the limited jurisdiction to examine the existence of the power to


                                                                                              ·-
    expel and found that the House did in fact have this power.
G
         255-A. Noticeably, in this case, the High Court did not look into the
    power to punish for contempt. It held the Legislative Assembly's power to
    expel its member to be an inherent power for "its protection, self-security
    and self-preservation and for the orderly conduct of its business." The High
    Court was of the view that:-                                                         t    "
H
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 455


        "The House of Commons exercises the power of expelling a member          A
        not because it has the power to regulate its own constitution but
        because it finds it necessary for its proper functioning, protection
        and self-preservation to expel a member who has offered obstruction
        to the deliberations of the House during its sitting by his disorderly
        conduct or who has conducted himself in a manner rendering him
        unfit to serve as a member of the Parliament."
                                                                                 B

      256. The case of Hardwari Lal v. Election Commission of India Etc.,
[ILR (1977) P&H 269] decided by a full bench of Punjab & Haryana High
Court also related to expulsion of a sitting member from the legislative
assembly of the State of Haryana. The majority decision in that case held        c
that the Legislative Assembly does not have the power to expel. The ratio
in that case was identical to the arguments of the petitioners before us in
the present case. The minority view in the case was, however, that the
Legislative Assembly did have the power to expel as well as the power to
punish for contempt. This view has been commended by the respondents
to us as the correct formulation of law. With respect to the power to punish     D
for contempt, the minority view has distinguished the case of UP Assembly
on the ground that it dealt only with non-members and held that the fact
that the power to punish for contempt was sourced from the judicial
functions of the House of Commons is wholly irrelevant. The minority view
says:                                                                            E
        "Indeed the source from which the House of Parliament derives a
        power to punish for its contempt may not be in dispute at all, but
        it must be remembered that "House of Parliament" and "House of
        Commons' are not synonyms. As already stated the House of
                                                                                 F
        Parliament consists of the House of Commons, the House of Lords
        and the King Emperor (or the Queen as the case may be). Be that
        as it may, if we were to go to the source from which the Commons
        derive. any particular power or privilege and then to decide
        whether that particular source is or is not available to the Indian
        Legislatures in respect of that privilege, it would be adopting a        G
        course which is wholly foreign to the language of Article 194(3).
        Such an enquiry would be relevant only if we were to read into
        Article 194(3) after the words "at the commencement of this
        Constitution", the words "other than those which are exercised by
        the Commons as a descendant of the High Court of Parliament".            H
                                                                                       "'
A
     456                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007] I S.C.R.

             There is no justification at all for reading into Article 194(3) what          ,-
                                                                                             'r
                                                                                                  ...
                                                                                                  ,__

                                                                                                  '\-

             the Constituent Assembly did not choose to put therein. Adopting                      \,.
                                                                                                   r
             such a course would, in my opinion, not be interpreting clause (3)
             of Article I 94, but re-writing it."

                                                             (Emphasis supplied)
B
           257. The case of K. Anbashagan v. Tamil Nadu Legislative Assembly,
     AIR (1988) Mad 275 had similar dispute concerning powers of the State                  +
     legislative assembly in Tamil Nadu. The view taken by the Madras High
     Court is similar to the one in Yeshwant Rao decided by the Madhya Pradesh                     ...
c    High Court and the minority view in the Hardwari Lal decided by Punjab
     & Haryana High Court. It was held by Madras High Court that the power
     of expulsion is available as a method of disciplining members. However, at                    j_
     no point did the Court examine the power to punish for contempt. The Court
                                                                                                   F
     upheld the power of expulsion independently of the contempt jurisdiction .

.D        258. The petitioners referred to the case of UP Assembly, particularly
     the passages quoted hereinafter:-
                                                                                            "'" 4-
             "In considering the nature of these privileges generally, and                         r
                                                                                                   '
             particularly the nature of the privilege claimed by the House to
E            punish for contempt, it is necessary to remember the historical
             origin of this doctrine of privileges. In this connection, May has
             emphasised that the origin of the modem Parliament consisted in
             its judicial functions."


 F                                                                                           ~

             "In this connection, it is essential to bear in mind the fact that the                ......
                                                                                                       j
             status of a superior Court of Record which was accorded to the                        i
                                                                                                   v-
             House of Commons, is based on historical facts to which we have
                                                                                                   ~
             already referred. It is a fact of English history that the Parliament                 l
                                                                                                    ..
G            was discharging judicial functions in its early career. It is a fact of
             both historical and constitutional history in England that the House                  L
                                                                                                   ,,
             of Lords still continues to be the highest Court of law in the
             country. It is a fact of constitutional history even today that both
                                                                                             ~<
             the Houses possess powers of impeachment and attainder. It is
             obvious, we think, that these historical facts cannot be introduced
H                                                                                                   ~
            'I
                 RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 457

...   )                  in India by any legal fiction. Appropriate legislative provisions do       A
                         occasionally introduce legal fiction, but there is a limit to the power
                         of law to introduce such fictions. Law can introduce fictions as to
                         legal rights and obligations and as to the retrospective operation
                         of provisions made in that behalf; but legal fiction can hardly
                         introduce historical facts from one country to another."
                                                                                                    B
                         .......................................

                         "The House, and indeed all the Legislative Assemblies in India
                         never discharged any judicial function and constitutional
                         background does not support the claim that they can be regarded
                         as Courts of Record in any sense. If that be so, the very basis on
                                                                                                    c
                         which the English Courts agreed to treat a general warrant issued
                         by the House of Commons on the footing that it was a warrant
                         issued by a superior Court of Record, is absent in the present case,
                         and so, it would be unreasonable to contend that the relevant
                         power to claim a conclusive character for the general warrant which        D
                         the House of Commons, by agreement, is deemed to possess, is
      ,,}
                         vested in the House. On this view of the matter, the claim made by
                         the House must be rejected."
                                                                                                        \
                                                                          (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                            I       E
                                                                                                '
                      259. It has been argued that in the face of above-quoted view of t~is
                 Court, it cannot be allowed to be argued that that all the powers of the
                 House of Commons that were enjoyed in its peculiar judicial capacity can
                 be enjoyed by the legislatures in India. In our considered view, such broad
                 proposition was neither the intended interpretation, nor does the judgment         F
                 support such a claim.

                      260. In above context, it is necessary to recognize the special
                 circumstances in which case of UP Assembly arose. It involved the
                 resolutions of the Legislative Assembly in Uttar Pradesh finding that not
                                                                                                    G
                 only had Keshav Singh committed contempt of the House, but even the two
                 Judges of the High Court, by admitting Keshav Singh's writ petition, and
                 indeed his Advocate, by petitioning the High Court, were guilty of contempt
      -~         of the legislature. The resolution further ordered the Judges of the High
                 Court to be brought before the House in custody. In response to this
                                                                                                    H
                                                                                     ~
    458                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                                         ....
A   resolution, petitions were filed by the Judges under Article 226. In the wake        "'::;.
    of these unsavoury developments involving two organs of the State, the
    President of India decided to make a reference to the Supreme Court under
    Article 143(1) formulating certain questions on which he desired advice.

          261. Significantly, the scope of the case· was extremely narrow and
B   limited to the questions placed before the Court. The Court noticed the
    narrow limits of the matter in following words:-

             "During the course of the debate, several propos1t1ons were
             canvassed before us and very large area of constitutional law was
c            covered. We ought, therefore.' to make it clear at the outset that in
             formulating our answers to the questions framed by the President
             in the present Reference, we propose to deal with only such points
             as, in our opinion, have a direct and material bearing on the
             problems posed by the said questions. It is hardly necessary to
             emphasise that in dealing with constitutional matters, the Court
D
             should be slow to deal with question which do not strictly arise.
             This precaution is all the more necessary in dealing with a reference       )   ....
             made to this Court under Art. 143(1)~"

                                                            (Emphasis supplied)
E
         262. The question of the power to punish for contempt was never even
    seriously contested before the court. Rather, while discussing the various
    contentions raised before it, the Court noted:-

             "It is not seriously disputed by Mr. Setalvad that the Hous.z has
F            the power to inquire whether its contempt has been committed by
                                                                                         .,
             anyone even outside its four-walls and has the power to impose
             punishment for such contempt; but his argument is that having
             regard to the material provisions of our Constitution, it would not
             be open to the House to make a claim that its general warrant                                .,.
G            should be treated as conclusive."

                                                             (Emphasis supplied)

          263. Thus, in the case of UP Assembly the Court was mainly concerned           -::i.I
    with the power claimed by legislature to issue general warrant and conclusive
                                                                                                    ·,
                                                                                                     \
H
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 459


character thereof. There was no challenge in that case to the power to            A
punish for contempt, much less the power to expel, these issues even
otherwise being not inherent in the strict frame of reference made to the
Court.

     264. Indeed, the thrust of the decision was on the examination of the
power to issue unspeaking warrants immune from the review of the Courts,          B
and not on the power to deal with contempt itself. A close reading of the
case demonstrates that the Court treated the power to punish for contempt
as a privilege of the House. Speaking of the legislatures in India, it was
stated:-
                                                                                  c
        "there is no doubt that the House has the power to punish for
        contempt committed outside its chamber, and from that point of
        view it may claim one of the rights possessed by a Court of
        Record"

                                                         (Emphasis supplied)      D

     265. Speaking of the Judges' power to punish for contempt, the Court
observed:-

         "We ought never to forget that the power to punish for contempt          E
         large as it is, must always be exercised cautiously, wisely and with
         circumspection. Frequent or indiscriminate use of this power in
         anger of irritation would not help to sustain the dainty or status of
         the court, but may sometimes affect it adversely. Wise Judges
         never forget that the best way to sustain the dignity and status of
         their office is to deserve respect from the public at large by the       F
         quality of their judgments, the fearlessness, fairness and objectivity
         of their approach, and by the restraint, dignity and decorum which
         they observe in their judicial conduct. We venture to think that
         what is true of the Judicature is equally true of the Legislatures. "
                                                                                  G
                                                         (Emphasis supplied)

     266. It is evident, therefore, that in the opinion of the Court in case of
UP Assembly, legislatures in India do enjoy the power to punish for
contempt. It is equally clear that the while the fact that the House of
                                                                                  H
    460                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.
                                                 '
A   Commons enjoyed the power to issue unspeaking warrants in its capacity            )._ "'==
    of a Court of Record was one concern, what actually worried the Court was
    not the source of the power per se, but the 'judicial' nature of power to issue
    unspeaking warrant insofar as it was directly in conflict with the scheme of
    the Constitution whereby citizens were guaranteed fundamental rights and
    the power to enforce the fundamental right is vested in the Courts. It was
B   not the power to punish for contempt about which the Court had
    reservations. Rather, the above-quoted passage shows that such power had
    been accepted by the Court. The issue 'decided concerned the non-                 +
    reviewability of the warrant issued by the legislature, in the light of various
    constitutional provisions.
c
         267. Last, but not the least, there are many differences between the
    case of UP Assembly and the one at hand. The entire controversy in the
    former case revolved around the privileges of the House in relation to the
    fundamental rights of a citizen, an outsider to the House. The decision
    expressly states that the Court was not dealing with internal proceedings,
D   nor laying down law in relation to members of the House. In the words of
    the Court:-
                                                                                      \i:-
             The obvious answer to this contention is that we are not dealing
             with any matter relating to the internal management of the House
E            in the present proceedings. We are dealing with the power of the
             House to punish citizens for contempt alleged to have been
             committed by them outside the four-walls of the House, and that
             essentially raises different considerations."

             xxxxxxx
F
             "In conclusion, we ought to add that throughout our dis.cussion we
             have consistently attempted to make it clear that the ,:nain poi1Jt
             which we are discussing is the right of the House to claim that a
             general warrant issued by it in respect of its contempt alleged to
             have been committed by a citizen who is not a Member of the
G            House outside the four-walls of the House, is conclusive, for it is
             on that claim that the House has chosen to take the view that the
             Judges, the Advocate, and the party have committed contempt by
             reference to the conduct in the habeas cprpus petition pending
             before the Lucknow Bench of the Allahab~d High CO'urt."
H                                                           (Emphasis supplied)              I
                                                                                                 ~
          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL CJ.] 461 ·

,/
     ),        268. In the light of the above, we are of the opinion that the ratio of      A
          case of UP Assembly, which was decided under significantly different
          circumstances, cannot be interpreted to have held that all the powers of the
          House of Commons enjoyed in its capacity as a Court of Record are
          unavailable to the Indian parliament, including the power to punish for
          contempt.
                                                                                            B
                269. The view that we are taking is in consonance with the decisions
     +    of this court in the two cases of Pandit Sharma. In Pandit Sharma(!), this
          Court upheld the privilege of the legislative assembly to prevent the
          publication of its proceedings and upheld an action for contempt against a
          citizen. This decision was reiterated by a larger bench of this Court in Pandit   C
          Sharma (II), when it refused to re-examine the issues earlier answered in
          Pandit Sharma (!). The cases involved contempt action by the legislature
          against an c•1tsider curtailing his fundamental rights, and yet the Court
          refused to strike down such action.
                                                                                            D
                270. This view finds further strength from the case of State of
          Karnataka v. Union of India, [1977] 4 SCC 608. This case involved a
          challenge to the appointment of a commission of enquiry against the Chief
          Minister and other Ministers of Karnataka. In this context, the Court
          examined the 'powers' of the state in relation to Article 194 (3). It would be
          fruitful to extract the relevant portions of the decision. They are as follows:
                                                                                            E

                   "....... But, apart from an impeachment, which has become obsolete,
                   or punishment for contempts of a House, which constitute only a
                   limited kind of offences, the Parliament does not punish the
                   offender. For establishing his legal liability recourse to ordinary      F
                   courts of law is indispensable."

                   "It is evident, from the Chapter in which Article 194 occurs as well
                   as the heading and its marginal note that the "powers" meant to
                   be indicated here are not independent. They are powers which             G
                   depend upon and are necessary for the conduct of the business of
                   each House. They cannot also be expanded into those of the
                   House of Commons in England for all purposes. For example, it
                   could not be contended that each House of a State Legislature has
                   the same share of legislative power as the House of Commons has,
                                                                                            H
    462                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007) 1 S.C.R.

A            as a constituent part of .a completely sovereign legislature. Under
             our law it is the Constitution which is sovereign or supreme. The
             Parliament as well as each Legislature of a State in India enjoys
             only such legislative powers as the Constitution confers upon it.
             Similarly, each House of Parliament or State Legislature has such
             share in Legislative power as is assigned to it by the Constitution
B            itself. The powers conferred on a House of a State Legislature are
             distinct from the legislative powers of either Parliament or of a State
             legislature for which, as already observed, there are separate
             provisions in our Constitution. We need not travel beyond the
             words of Article 194 itself, read with other provisions of the
c            Constitution, to clearly reach such a conclusion."

             "There is, if we may say so, considerable confusion still in the
             minds of some people as to the scope of the undefined "powers,
             privileges and immunities" of a House of a State Legislature so
             much so that it has sometimes been imagined that a House of a
D
             State Legislature has some judicial or quasi-judicial powers also,
             quite apart from its recognised powers of punishment for its
             contempts or the power of investigations it may carry out by the
             appointment of its own committees."

E           " ..........A House of Parliament or State Legislature cannot try anyone
            or any case directly, as a Court of Justice can, but it can proceed
            quasi-judicially in cases of contempts of its authority and take up
            motions concerning its "privileges" and "immunities" because, in
            doing so, it only seeks removal of obstructions to the due
F           performance of its legislative functions. But, if any question of
            jurisdiction arises as to whether a matter falls here or not, it has to
            be decided by the ordinary courts in appropriate proceedings. For
            example, the jurisdiction to try p criminal offence, such as murder,
            committed even within a House vests in ordinary criminal courts
            and not in a House of Parliament or in a State Legislature. "
G
                                                              (Emphasis supplied)

          271. The passage quoted above makes it further clear that the only
    limitation the Court recognizes in the power of the legislatures to punish for
H   contempt is that such contempt powers cannot be used to divest the
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 463


     ordinary courts of their jurisdiction. This is in tune with the decision in the   A
     case of UP Assembly. More over, when the Court spoke of the use of
     contempt power to remove obstructions to the functioning of the House, it
     did not read into it any limitations on the power to punish for contempt.
     Rather, the general purpose of its invocation was recognized.

          272. Thus, we are unable to accept the contention that the power to
                                                                                       B
J.
     punish for contempt is denied to the Indian legislatures as they are not
     Courts of Record. However, we would like to emphasize that the power to
     punish for contempt of the House of Commons is a very broad power,
     encompassing a variety of other powers. The case of UP Assembly examined
     only one aspect of that power - to issue unspeaking warrants - and held           C
     that such a power is unavailable under our constitution. What we are
     presently examining in the cases at hand is another aspect of this broad
     contempt power - the power to expel a sitting member. While we hold that .
     the power to punish for contempt in its totality has not been struck down
     by decision in UP Assembly, we do not intend to rule on the validity of the       D
     broad power to punish for contempt as a whole. The different elements of
     this broad contempt power will have to be decided on an independent
     scrutiny of validity in appropriate case. We would restrict ourselves to the
     power to expel a member for contempt committed by him. Having found,
     however, that there is no bar on reading the power to punish for contempt
     in Article 105(3), it is possible to source the power of expulsion through the    E
     same provision.

           273. There is no contest whatsoever to the plea that the House of
     Commons did in fact enjoy the power of expulsion at the commencement of
     the Constitution. A number of instances have been quoted even by the              F
     petitioners, including those occurring around the time of the commencement
     of the Constitution. To mention some of them, notice may be taken of case
     of member named Horatio Bottomley, expelled in 1922 after he was convicted
     for fraudulent conversion of property; case of Gary Allighan, expelled in
     1947, for gross contempt of House after publication of an article accusing
     members of the House of insobriety and taking fees or bribe for information;      G
     and, the case of Peter Baker, expelled in 1954 from the House after being
     convicted and sentenced for forgery.

          274. Although the examples of expulsion in this century by the House
     of Commons are few, the relevant time for our purposes is the date of the         H
    464                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007] I S.C.R.

A   commencement of the Constitution. The last two cases occurring in 194 7
    and 1954 clearly establish that the power to expel was in fact a privilege of
    the House of Commons at the commencement of our Constitution. Thus,
    from this perspective, the power of expulsion can be read within Article
    105(3). We have already held that this power is not inconsistent with other
    provisions of the Constitution.
B
        275. We may also briefly deal with the other possible sources of the
    power of expulsion.

    Plea of limited remedial power of Contempt

C        276. The next scrutiny concerns the anxiety as to whether the Parliament
    possesses only a limited remedial power of contempt and, if so, whether it
    can source therefrom the power of expulsion.

         277. There has been great debate around the cases of Keilley, Fenton,
    Doyle and Barton mentioned earlier. We would, therefore, notice the
D   relevant portions of the decisions rendered in the said cases.

         278. The case of Keilley arose out of the imprisonment of the appellant,
    who allegedly used threatening and insulting language against a member of
                                                                                      \
    the Legislative Assembly of Newfoundland. His conduct was held to be a
    breach of privilege by the Assembly and their powers came up for scrutiny
E   before the Privy Council. It was found by the court that the Legislative
    Assembly of Newfoundland did not have the power to punish for contempt.
    The judgment was delivered by Mr. Baron Parke, who held:-

             "The whole question then is reduced to this-whether by law, the
             power of committing for a contempt, not in the presence of the
F            Assembly, is incident to every local Legislature. The Statute Law
             on this subject being silent, the Common Law is to govern it; and
             what is the Common I,..aw, depends upon principle and precedent.



G            Their Lordships see no reason to think, that ill .the principle of the
             Common Law, any other powers are given them, than such as are
             necessary to the existence of such a body, and the proper exercise
             of the functions which it is intended to execute. These powers are
             granted by the very act of its establishment, an act which on both
             sides, it is admitted, it was competent for the Crown to perform.
H
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 465


1
           This is the principle which governs all legal incidents. "Qunado Lex      A
           aliquid concedit, concedere et illud, sine quo res ipsa esse non
           potest." In conformity to this principle we feel no doubt that such
           as Assembly has the right of protecting itself from all impediments
           to the due course of its proceeding. To the full extent of every
           measure which it may be really necessary to adopt, to secure the
                                                                                     B
           free exercise of their Legislative functions, they are justified in
           acting by the principle of the Common Law. But the power of
           punishing any one for past misconduct as a contempt of its
           authority, and adjudicating upon the fact of such a contempt, and
           the measure ofpunishment as a judicial body, irresponsible to the
           party accused, whatever the real facts may be, is of a very different     c
           character, and by no means essentially necessary for the exercise
           of its functions by a local Legislature, whether representative or
           not. (234-35)

                                                                                     D
            But the reason why the House of Commons has this power, is not
            because it is a representative body with legislative functions, but
            by virtue of ancient usage and prescription; the lex et consuetude
            Parliamenti, which forms a part of the Common Law of the land,
            and according to which the High Court of Parliament, before it~.         E
            division, and the Houses of Lords and Commons since, are invested
            with many peculiar privileges, that of punishingfor contempt being
            one. (235)


                                                                                     F
            Nor can the power be said to be incident to the Legislative
            Assembly by analogy to the English Courts of Record which
            possess it. This assembly is no Court of Record, nor has it any
            judicial functions whatever' and it is to be remarked, that all these
            bodies which possess the power of adjudication upon, and punishing       G
            in a summary manner,. contempts of their authority, have judicial
            functions, and exercise this as incident to those which they possess,
            except only the House of Commons, whose authority, in this
            respect, rests upon ancient usage." (235)
                                                             (Emphasis supplied) ·   H
                                                                                    -\
    466                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A         279. The above case was followed in Fenton. This action against the
    Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of Van Dieman' s Island arose from the
    allegedly unlawful assault, seizure and imprisonment of the respondent. The
    judgment was pronounced by Lord Chief Baron Pollock on 17th February,
     1858. The case followed Keiliey, observing that in that case:-

B            "they held that the power of the House of Commons in England
             was part of the 'Lex et consuetudo Parliamenti'; and the existence
             of that power in the Commons of Great Britain did not warrant the
                                                                                         +
             ascribing it to every Supreme Legislative Council or Assembly in
             the Colonies. We think we are bound by the decision of the case
c            of Keilley v. Carson."

          280. The next case was that of Doyle. This case involved the power
    of the Legislative Assembly of Dominica to punish its member for his
    conduct in the Assembly. This case followed Keilley and Fenton holding
    that the Assembly had no power to punish for contempt. The judgment was
D
    delivered by Sir James Colvile. It was observed:-

             "Keilley v. Carson. ........ must here be taken to have decided
             conclusively that the Legislative Assemblies in the British Colonies
             have, in the absence of express grant, no power to adjudicate upon,
E            or punish for, contempts committed beyond their walls. (339)

            The privileges of the House of Commons, that of punishing for
            contempt being one, belong to it by virtue of lex et consuetude
            Parliamenti, which is a law peculiar to and inherent in two Houses
            of Parliament of the United Kingdom. It cannot therefore, be
F
            inferred from the possession of certain powers by the house of
            Commons, by virtue of that ancient usage and prescription, that the
            like powers belong to Legislative Assemblies of comparatively


G
            recent creation in the dependencies of the Crown. (339)

                                                                                         -
             Again, there is no resemblance between a Colonial House of
             Assembly, being a body which has no judicial functions, and a
             Court of Justice, being a Court of Record. There is, therefore, no
             ground for saying that the power of punishing for contempt,
H


                                                                                             /
             'f
                  RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 467


                          because it is admitted to be inherent in the one, must be taken by       A
                          analogy to be inherent in the other." (339)

                          Is the power to punish and commit for contempts committed in its
                          presence one necessary to the existence of such a body as the
                          Assembly of Dominica, and the proper exercise of the functions
                          which it is intended to execute? It is necessary to distinguish          B
                          between a power to punish for a contempt, which is a judicial
                          power, and a power to remove any obstruction offered to the
                          deliberations or proper action of a Legislative body during its
                          sitting, which last power is necessary for self-preservation. If a
                          Member of a Colonial House of Assembly is guilty of disorderly           c
                          conduct in the House whilst sitting, he may be removed, or
                          excluded for a time, or even expelled; but there is a great difference
                          between such powers and the judicial power of inflicting a penal-
                          sentence for the offence. The right to remove for self-security is
                          one thing, the right to inflict punishment another." (340)
                                                                                                   D
                        281. Finally, in Barton, it involved the suspension of a member from
      J
                  the Legislative Assembly of New South Wales. The power of suspension
                  for an indefinite time was held to be unavailable to the Legislative Assembly
                  as it was said to have trespassed into the punitive field. The judgment was
                  delivered by the Earl of Selborne. Referring to the cases of Keilley and         E
                  Doyle, the Court observed:-

                           "It results from those authorities that no powers of that kind are



-
                           incident to or inherent in a Colonial Legislative Assembly (without
                           express grant), except 'such as are necessary to the existence of
      .,.                  such a body, and the proper exercise of the functions which it is
                                                                                                   F
                           intended to execute'.




-                          Powers to suspend toties quoties, sitting after sitting, in case of
                           repeated offences (and, if may be, till submission or apology), and
                           also to expel for aggravated or persistent misconduct, appear to
                           be sufficient to meet even the extreme case of a member whose
                           conduct is habitually obstructive or disorderly. To argue that
                                                                                                   G


    ..r:..                 expulsion is the greater power, and suspension the· less, and that
                           the greater must include all degrees of the less, seems to their
                           Lordships fallacious. The rights of constituents ought not, in a        H
                                                                                             ,.

    468                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.    "
A           question of this kind, to be left out of sight. Those rights would          "' "
                                                                                        >;
                                                                                             #
            be much more seriously interfered with by an unnecessarily
            prolonged suspension then by expulsion, after which a new election
            would immediately be held."

                                                            (Emphasis supplied)
B
         282. The Court went on to examine what is necessary and found that
    an indefinite suspension could never be considered necessary.

          283. The learned Counsel for the petitioners have relied on the above
    distinction and submitted that the limited power does not envisage expulsion
c   and can only be used for ex facie contempts.

         284. We are not persuaded to subscribe to the propositions advanced
    on behalf of the petitioners. Even if we were to accept this distinction as
    applicable to the Indian parliament, in our opinion, the power to expel would
D   be available.

         285. Firstly, the case of Barton, which allows only a limited power to
    punish for contempt, finds that even though the Legislative Assembly does
    not have the power to indefinitely suspend, as that was punitive in nature,
    the Assembly would have the power to expel, considering expulsion a non-
E   punitive power. Secondly, the objection that the limited power could only
    deal with ex facie contempt, is not tenable.

         286. In the above context, reference may be made to the case of
    Hartmtt v. Crick, [(1908) AC 470]. This case involved the suspension of
F   a member of the Legislative Assembly of New South Wales until the verdict
    of the jury in the pending criminal trial against the Member had been
    delivered. The suspension was challenged. When the matter came up before



G
    the Privy Council, the Respondents argued that:-

             "The Legislative Assembly had no inherent power to pass
                                                                                             ..
             [the standing order]. Its inherent powers were limited to protective
             and defensive measures necessary for the proper exercise of
             its functions and the conduct of its business. They did not extend
             to punitive measures in the absence of express statutory power in
             that behalf, but only to protective measures .... The fact that
H            a criminal charge is pending against the respondent does not
 '         'f
                RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 469

.,                      affect or obstruct the course of business in the Chamber or relate       A
      )
'_.                     to its orderly conduct."

                     287. This argument was rejected and the House of Lords allowed the
                appeal. Lord Macnaghten, delivering the judgment, initially observed that:

                        " ........ no one would probably contend that the orderly conduct of     B
                        the Assembly would be disturbed or affected by the mere fact that
                        a criminal charge is pending against a Member of the House" (475)
      +-

                     288. But he found that certain peculiar circumstances of the case
                deserved to be given weight. The Court went on to hold thus:-                    C

                        "If the House itself has taken the less favourable view of the
                        plaintiff's attitude [an insult and challenge to the house], and has
                        judged that the occasion justified temporary suspension, not by
                         way ofpunishment, but in self-defence, it seems impossible for the
                        Court to declare that the House was so wrong in its judgment, and        D
                        the standing order and the resolution founded upon it so foreign
                        to the purpose contemplated by the Act, that the proceedings must
                        be declared invalid."(476)
                                                                         (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                                 E
                      289. The above case thus establishes that even if the House of
                legislature has limited powers, such power is not only restricted to ex facie
                contempts, but even acts committed outside the House. It is open to the
                assembly to use its power for "protective" purposes, and 'the acts that it can
                act upon are not only those that are committed in the House, but upon
                anything that lowers the dignity of the House. Thus, the petitioners'            F
                submission that House only has the power to remove obstructions during
                its proceedings cannot be accepted.

                     290. It is axiomatic to state that expulsion is always in respect of a
                member. At the same time, it needs to be borne in mind that a member is          G
                part of the House due to which his or her conduct always has a direct
                bearing upon the perception of the House. Any legislative body must act
                through its members and the connection between the conduct of the
                members and the perception of the House is strong. . We, therefore,
                conclude that even if the Parliament had only the limited remedial power to
                                                                                                 H
    470                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   punish for contempt, the power to expel. would be well within the limits of
                                                                                            •
                                                                                           ~-
    such remedial contempt power.

         · 291. We are unable to find any reason as to why legislatures established
    in India by the Constitution, including the Parliament under Article 105 (3),
    should be denied the claim to the power of expulsion arising out of remedial
B   power of contempt.

    Principle of necessity
                                                                                       +
          292. Learned Counsel for Union of India and the learned Additional
    Solicitor General also submitted that the power of expulsion of a sitting
c   member is an inherent right of every legislature on the ground of necessity.
    The argument is that 'necessity' as a source of the power of expulsion, is
    also available to a House for expulsion of one of its members, as such power
    is 'necessary' for the functioning of the House. The petitioners, on the
    other hand, argued that expulsion can never be considered 'necessary' or
D   a 'self protective' power and, therefore, it cannot be claimed by the House.

          293. In view of our interpretation of Article I 05(3) of the Constitution,
    it is not essential to determine the question whether 'necessity' as an
                                                                                           ...
                                                                                            '
    independent source of power, apart from the power of the House to punish
    for contempt, by expulsion of a member, is available or not. We may note
E   that number of judgments were cited in support of the respective view
    points.

          294. Further, the Petitioners have also relied on the fact that Australia
    has passed a law taking away the power of expulsion. It is true that Section
F   4 of the Parliamentary Privileges Act, 1987 removed the power to expel from
    the Houses of the Commonwealth Parliament in Australia. The Act was
    passed on the recommendation of the Parliament's Joint Select Committee
    on Parliamentary Privilege. Enid Campbell, the eminent authority on
    Australian Parliamentary privi,lege writes, "The Committee so recommended
    because of the potential abuse of the power, because of the specific
G   provisions in the federal Constitution on disqualification of members, 'and
    on the basic consideration that it is for the electors, not members, to decide
    on the composition of-Parliament'."

         295. Odger's Australian Senate Practice further clarifies .the basis for
H   the Joint Select Committee's recommendation :
          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 471

                  "The 1984 report of the Joint Select Committee on Parliamentary          A
                  Privilege recommended that the power of a House to expel its
                  members be abolished. The rationale of this recommendation was
                  that the disqualification of members is covered by the Constitution
                  and by the electoral legislation, and if a member is not disqualified
                  the question of whether the member is otherwise unfit for
                  membership of a House should be left to the electorate. The
                                                                                           B
                  committee was also influenced by the only instance of the expulsion
                  of a member of a House off the Commonwealth Parliament, that of
                  a member ofthe House of Representatives in 1920 for allegedly
                  seditious words uttered outside the House. This case had long
                  been regarded as an instance of improper use of the power (see,          c
                  for example, E. Campbell, Parliamentary Privilege in Australia,
                  MUP, 1966, pp.104-05 (Odger's Australian Senate Practice 11th
-J                 Edition, 56-57).

                296. The Australian Joint Committee Report itself weighs the dangers
          of misuse of expulsion against any potential need for expulsion and              D
          definitively recommends its abolition :

                  "This danger [i.e. misuse by the majority] can never be eradicated
                  and the fact that the only case in federal history when the power
                  to expel was exercised is a case when, we think, the power was           E
                  demonstrably misused is a compelling argument for its abolition ..
                  But the argument for abolition of the power to expel does not
                  depend simply on the great potential for abuse and the harm such
                  abuse can occasion. There are other considerations. Firstly, there
                  are the detailed provisions in the Constitution. In short, we already    F
     .            have something approaching a statutory code of disqualification .
                  Secondly, it is the electors in a constituency or in a State who
                  decide on representation. In principle, we think it wrong that the
                  institution to'. which the person has been elected should be able to
                  reverse the decision of his constituents. If expelled he may stand
                  for re-election but, as we have said, the damage occasioned by his       G
                  expulsion may render his prospects of re-election negligible. Thirdly,
                  the Houses still retain the wide powers to discipline Members.
                  Members guilty of a breach of privilege or other contempt may be
     -t           committed, or fined.... These sanctions seem drastic enough. They
                  may also be suspended or censured by their House."                       H
    472                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         297. The aforesaid approach adopted in Australia is entirely for the
    Parliament to consider and examine, if so advised. In so far as this Court
    is concerned, since India does not have a law that codifies the privileges
    of the Parliament, nothing turns on the basis of the Australian legislation.

    Argument of Parliamentary practice
B
          298. During the course of arguments it was brought out that since the
    date of commencement of the Constitution of India there have been three
    occasions when the Houses of Parliament have resorted to expulsion of the
    sitting Member. Out of these three occasions, two pertained to Members
C   of Lok Sabha.

          299. The first such case came on 8th June 1951 when the 1st Lok
    Sabha resolved to expel Mr. H.G. Mudgal for having engaged himself in
    conduct that was derogatory to the dignity of the House and inconsistent
    with the standard which Parliament is entitled to expect from its members.
D   The second occasion of expulsion came in 6th Lok Sabha, when by a
    resolution adopted on 19th December 1978, it resolved to agree with the
    recommendations and findings of the Committee of Privileges and on the
    basis thereof ordered expulsion of Mrs. Indira Gandhi along with two others
    (Mr. R.K. Dhawan and Mr. D. Sen) from the membership of the House
E   having found them guilty ·of breach of privilege of the House. The third case
    pertains to Rajya Sabha when expulsion of Mr. Subramanium Swamy was                I
    ordered on 15th November 1976.                                                     tI

          300. The above-mentioned three instances of expulsion from the
    Houses of Parliament have been referred to by the learned counsel for Union
F
    oflndia in support of his argument that expulsion of a Member of Parliament
    has not been ordered for the first time and that it is now part of Parliamentary
    practice that the Houses of Parliament can expel their respective members
    for conduct considered unfit and unworthy of a Member. On the other hand,
    the learned counsel for the petitioners would refer to these very instances
G   to quote certain observations in the course of debates in the Parliament to
    buttress their plea that the Parliamentary practice in India is against resort
    to the extreme penalty of expulsion from amongst the sanctions that may be
    exercised in cases of breach of privileges by the House of Commons.

H         301. The facts of the case of expulsion of Mr. Subramaniam Swamy
         l
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 473
. :4         from Rajya Sabha are narrated by Subhash C. Kashyap in his 'Parliamentary       A
             Procedure' (Vol. 2, p. 1657). It appears that Rajya Sabha adopted a motion
             on 2nd September 1976 appointing a Committee to investigate the conduct
             and activities of the said member, within and outside the country, including
             alleged anti-India propaganda calculated to bring into disrepute Parliament
             and other democratic institutions of the country and generally behaving in
             a manner unworthy of a member. The Committee presented report on 12th
                                                                                             B
             November 1976 recommending expulsion as his conduct was found to be
  +          derogatory to the dignity of the House and inconsistent with the standards
             which it was entitled to expect from its members. On 15th November 1976,
             a motion was adopted by Rajya Sabha expelling the member.
                                                                                             c
                   302. Coming to the cases of expulsion from Lok Sabha, the facts of the
             case of Mr. H.G. Mudgal have been summarized at page 262 in Practice and
             Procedure of Parliament by Kaul and Shakder (5th Edn.). Mr. H.G. Mudgal
             was charged with having engaged himself in "certain dealings with the
             Bombay Bullion Association which include canvassing support and making
                                                                                             D
             propaganda in Parliament on problems like option business, stamp duty etc.
   )         and receipt of financial or business advantages from the Bombay Bullion
             Association" in the discharge of his duty in Parliament. On 8 June, 1951, a
             motion for appointment of a Committee to investigate the conduct and
             activities of the member was adopted by Lok Sabha. The Committee, after
             inquiry, held that the conduct of the member was derogatory to the dignity      E
             of the House and inconsistent with the standard which Parliament was
             entitled to expect from its members. In pursuance of the report of the
             Committee, a motion was brought before the House on 24 September, 1951,
             to expel Mr. Mudgal from the House. The member, after participating in the
             debate, submitted his resignation to the Deputy Speaker.
                                                                                             F
                   303. When the report of the Committee was being debated, Pt. Jawahar
             Lal Nehru, the then Prime Minister of India, spoke at length on the subject.
             His speech rendered in Parliament on 24th September 1951 dealt with the
             facts of the case as also his views on the law on the subject. After noticing
             that in the Constitution of India no particular course is laid down in regard   G
             to such matters inasmuch as Article 105(3) refers one back to the practice
             in the British House of Commons, this is what he had to say :-
   -.r
                      " ....... this House as a sovereign Parliament must have inherently
                      the right to deal with its own problems as it chooses and I cannot     H
    474                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007) 1 S.C.R.

          imagine anybody doubting that fact. This particular article throws        '..:~
A                                                                                                ),
          yo°' back for guidance to the practice in the British House of
          Commons. There is no doubt as to what the practice in the House
          of Commons of the Parliament in the U .K. has been and is. Cases
          have occurred from time to time there, when the House of Commons
          has appointed a Committee and taken action
B

                                                                                   +
               So there is no doubt that this House is entitled inherently and
          also if reference be made to the terms of article 105 to take such                    .....
c         steps according to the British practice and expel such a Member
          from the House.

                 The question arises whether in the present case this should
          be done or something else. I do submit that it is perfectly clear that
          this case is not even a case which might be called a marginal case,
D
          where people may have two opinions about it, where one may have
          doubts if a certain course suggested is much too severe. The case,
          if I may say so, is as bad as it could well be. If we consider even
          such a case as a marginal case or as one where perhaps a certain
          amount of laxity might be shown, I think it will be unfortunate from
E         a variety of points of view, more especially because, this being the
          first case of its kind coming up before the House, ifthe House does
          not express its will in such matters in clear, unambiguous and
          forceful terms, then doubts may very well arise in the public mind
                                                                                            ~
          as to whether the House is very definite about such matters or not.
F         Therefore, I do submit that it has become a duty for us and an
                                                                                   }·
          obligation to be clear, precise and definite. The facts are clear and
          precise and the decision should also be clear and precise and
          unambiguous. And I submit the decision of the House should be
          after accepting the finding of this report, to resolve that the
          Member should be expelled from the House. Therefore, I beg to
G         move:

                'That this House, naving considered the Report of the
               Committee appointed on the 8th June, 1951 to investigate into       ')_

               the conduct of Shri H.G. Mudgal, Member of Parliament,
H              accepts the finding of the Committee that the conduct of Shri                ~
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE ~PEAKER, LOK SABHA fSABHARWAL, CJ.] 475


                            Mudgal is derogatory to the dignity of the House and              A
          1
                            inconsistent with the standard which Parliament is entitled to
                            expect from its Members, and resolves that Shri Mudgal be
                            expelled from the House'."

                  304. On 25th September 1951, the House deprecated the attempt of the
              member to circumvent the effect of the motfon and unanimously adopted an        B
              amended motion that read as follows:-

                      "That this House, having considered the Report of the Committee
                      appointed on the 8th June, 1951, to investigate the conduct of Shri
                      H.G. Mudgal, Member of Parliament, accepts the findings of the
                      Committee that the conduct of Shri Mudgal is derogatory to the
                                                                                              c
   4                  dignity of the House and inconsistent with the standard which
                      Parliament is entitled to expect from its members, and resolves that
                      Shri Mudgal deserved expulsion from the House and further that
                      the terms of the resignation letter he has given to the Deputy
                      Speaker at the conclusion of his statement constitute a contempt        D
                      of this House which only aggravates his offence" .
       . I
        ~

                    305. The facts of the matter leading to expulsion of Mrs. Indira Gandhi
              and two others are summarized at page 263 in Practice and Procedure of
              Parliament by Kaul and Shakder (5th Edn.). On 18th November 1977, a
                                                                                              E
              motion was adopted by the House referring to the Committee of Privileges
              a question of breach of privilege and contempt of the House against Mrs.
              Indira Gandhi, former Prime Minister, and others r~garding obstruction,

....          intimidation, harassment and institution of false cases by Mrs. Gandhi and
              others against certain officials.
       -;:.
                                                                                              F
                    306. The Committee of Privileges were of the view that Mrs. Indira
              Gandhi had committed a breach of privilege and contempt of the House by
              causing obstruction, intimidation, harassment and institution of false cases
              against the concerned officers who were collecting information for answer
              to a certain question in the House. The Committee recommended that Mrs.
                                                                                              G
              Indira Gandhi deserved punishment for the serious breach of privilege and
              contempt of the House committed by her but left it to the collective wisdom
              of the House to award such punishment as it may deem fit.
       -f
                   307. A resolution was moved to inflict the punishment of committal and
              expulsion. In the course of debate on the motion, Mr. C.M. Stephen, Leader      H
    476                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   of the Opposition, inter alia, inviting attention to the full Bench decision
    of Punjab & Haryana High Court in the case of Hardwari Lal [ILR (1977)
    2 P&H 269] stated that the proposal to expel was "not countenanced by the
    Constitution" and the House had no power to expel ari elected member. Mr.
    K.S. Hegde, the Speaker, acknowledged the importance of the constitutional
    arguments advanced by Mr. C.M. Stephen. On 19th December 1978, the
B   House adopted a motion resolving that Mrs. Indira Gandhi be committed to
    jail till the prorogation of the House and also be expelled from the membership
    of the House for the serious breach of privilege and contempt of the House
    committed by her.

C        308. What was done by the 6th Lok Sabha thfough the resolution
    adopted on 19th December 1978 was undone by the 7th Lok Sabha. It
    discussed the propriety of the earlier decision. Certain speeches rendered in
    the course of the debate have been relied upon, in extenso, by the learned
    counsel and may be taken note of. Mr. B.R. Bhagat spoke thus:-

D
             "They have committed an error. I am not going into the morality of
             it, because I am on a stronger ground. It is illegal because there is
             no jurisdiction.

                   Coming to the third point the determination of guilt and
E            adjudication they are judicial functions in many countries and,
             therefore ·question of breach of p~ivilege, contempt of the House,
             punishment etc. are decided in the courts of law in them. Only we
             have followed the parliamentary system the Westminster .type. In
             the House of Commons there the House itself deals with breach. of
F            its privileges, and we have taken it from them. Therefore, here the
             breach of privilege is punished by the House. But in many other
             countries almost all other countries if I may say so, any breach of
             privilege of the House is punished by the courts and therefore, the
             point I am making is that the procedure followed in the Privilege
             Committee is very important. The law of privileges, as I said is a
G            form of criminal law and I was making this point that excepting the
             House of Commons and here - we have taken the precedents and
             conventions from the House of Comnions - in regard to all other
             Parliaments this offence or the contempt of the House or the breach
             of privilege of the House is punished by the courts and therefore,
H            essentially the law of privileges is a form of criminal law and often
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 477

             a citizen and his Fundamental Rights may clash with the concepts         A
             of the dignity of the House and the Legislatures, their committees
             and Members. The essence of criminal law is that it is easily
             ascertainable. The law of privileges on the other hand is bound to
             remain vague and somewhat uncertain unless codified. And here,
             it has not been codified except in Rule 222. Whereas in India
             following the British practices the House itself judges the matter it
                                                                                      B
             is important to ensure that the strictest judicial standards and
             judicial procedures are followed. This is very important because my
             point is that in the Privileges Committee the deliberations were
             neither judicial nor impartial nor objective, and they did not follow
             any established rules of procedure for even the principles of equity     c
             and natural justice. They were not applied in dealing with this
             matter in the case of Mrs. Gandhi and the two officers and the
             principal that justice should not only be done but also seem to
             have been done is totally lacking in this case. Nothing that smacks
              of political vendetta should be allowed to cloud a judgment as even
                                                                                      D
              the slightest suspicion of the Committee of Privileges of the House
              acting on political consideration or on the strength of the majority
')
              party etc. may tend to destroy the sanctity and value of the
              privileges of the Parliament.

                    Now, I am dealing only with the deliberations of the Committee.   E
              When the matter comes before House, then I will come with it
              separately. In that, political vendetta governed the Members of the
              Committee. If you take the previous precedents eithf'.1" here in this
              Parliament, or in the House of Commons or in other Parliaments,
              you will find that the decisions of the Privileges Committee were       F
              unanimous. They are not on party lines. But in this particular case,
              not only the decisions were on party lines, but there were as many
              as 6 or 7 Notes many of them were votes~issent though they
              were not called as such because this is anot r matter which I want
              to refer quoting: "Under the Directions of the Speaker" 'there shall
              be no Minute of Dissent to the report of a parliamentary committee      G
              - this is a parliamentary committee - 'except the select committee'.
              In a Select Committee or a Joint Select Committee Minutes of
--f
              Dissent are appended. In other parliamentary committees - the
              Privileges Committee is a parliamentary committee- under Direction
              68(3), "There shall be no minute of dissent to the report".             H
    478                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R

A               The idea is that the deliberations in these committees should
          be objective, impartial and should not be carried on party or
          political lines. In this matter there are as many as six notes - they
          are called 'notes' because they cannot be minutes of dissent and
          four of them have completely differed, totally different with the
          findings of the Committee. Seven Members were from the ruling
B         party. This reflects the composition of the Committee. They have
          taken one line. I will come to that point later when I deal with the
          matter, how the matter was adopted in the House. How it was taken       +
          and how political and party considerations prevailed. That is
          against the spirit and law of Parliamentary Privileges. In the
c         Committee foo, Mrs. Gandhi said that the whole atmosphere is
          political and partisan, the Members of the Privileges Committee, the
          Members of the ruling party, the Janata Party have been totally
          guided by a vindictive attitude, an attitude of vendetta or vengeance
          or revenge to put her in prison or to punish her."
D
                  xxxx                  xxxx                   xxxx

               "Rule 72 of the Rules of Procedure is only, as I said earlier,
          an enabling provision inasmuch as the Committee of Privileges may
          administer an oath or affirmation to a witness. It does not mean that
E         every witness is bound to take an oath. In any case, it does not
          apply to an accused. Every accused must be given the fullest
          opportunity of self-defence. He should be allowed to be represented
          before the Committee by a counsel of his or her choice to lead
          evidence and to cross-examine witnesses and, further, the benefit
F         of doubt must go to an accused. This is the law.

               Earlier, in the Mudgal case, we have a precedent. The
          Committee of the House gave an opportunity to the accused. He
          was allowed the services of a counsel, to cross-examine witnesses,
          to present his own witnesses and to lead his defence through his
G         counsel. The Committee was also assailed by the Attorney-General
          throughout the examination of the matter. This was not given to
          Mrs. Indira Gandhi. This also clearly indicates the motivations in
          the Privileges Committee.


H              Again, the punishment for a breach of privileges in recent
~,,,


'              ·~
                    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 479


 ,,..,   ...                times, this maximum punishment, this double punishment of              A
                            expulsion and imprisonment, is unheard of an unprecedented. The
                            recent trend all over the world is that the House takes as few cases
                            of privilege as possible. The minimum punishment is that of either
                            reprimand or admonition. In this matter also, the majority decision
                            of the Privileges Committee showed a bias or rather a vendetta."
                                                                                                   B
                          309. Mr. A.K. Sen, in his speech was more concerned about the
                    fairness of the procedure that had been adopted by the Committee on
                    Privileges before ordering expulsion of Mrs. Gandhi and others. He stated
                    as under :-
                                                                                                   c
                            "I remember when Charles the First was arraigned before the court
                            which was set up by the Cromwell's Government, at the end of the
                            trial, he was asked whether he had anything to plead by way of
                            defence. The famous words he uttered were these. I do not think
                            I can repeat them word by word, but I would repeat the substance.
                            He said "To whom shall I plead my defence? I only find accusers
                                                                                                   D
                            and no Judges". So this is what happened when Mrs. Gandhi
                            appeared before this august Committee. Excepting a few who had
                            the courage to record their notes of dissent, the minds of the rest
                            had already been made up. This is very clear from the utterances
                            which came from them outside the Parliament, before and after the      E
                            elections and from the way they were trying to manipulate the
                            entire matter."

                                    xxxx                 xxxx                  xxxx

-        t:
                                                                                                   F
                            "Sir, the Supreme Court in a series of decisions started from
                            Sharma 's case laid down very clearly that the privileges cannot
                            violate the Fundamental rights of a citizen. Therefore, if a citizen
                            has the right not to be a witness against a sin or not to be bullied
    >                       into cross-examination, then that right cannot be taken away in the
                            name of a privilege. You can convict her or you can verdict him by     G
                            only evidence, but not by her own hand. Our law forbids a person
                            to be compelled to drink a cup of poison. The Plutonic experiment
                            would not be tolerated under our laws. No accused can be said:
                            'You take the cup of poison and swallow it.' He has to be tried and
                            he has to be sentenced according to the law."                          H
    480                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] l S.C.R

A        310. Mr. Jagan Nath Kaushal also referred to the case of Hardwari Lal
    and then said :-

            "When Mrs. Gandhi's case was before the Parliament, that judgment
            was in the field. But nobody just cared to look at that. The reason
            is obvious, and the reason has been given by the friends who have
B           spoken. The reason is, we had a pre-determined judge who was not
            in a mood to listen to any voice of reason and I say it is a very
            sad day when we have to deal with pre-determined judges. I can
            understand a judge not knowing the law, but it is just unthinkable      +
            that a judge should come to the seat of justice with a pre-
c           determined mind to convict the person who is standing before him
            in the capacity of an unfortunate accused. It is the negation of
            notions of justice. Therefore, what happened at that time was that
            not only Mrs. Gandhi was punished with imprisonment, but she
            was also expelled."

D         311. The resolution adopted on 19th December 1978 by the 6th Lok
    Sabha was rescinded on 7th May 1981 by the 7th Lok Sabha that adopted
    the following resolution:-

             (a) the said proceedings of the Committee and the House shall not
                                                                                    ~·
                                                                                         ..
             constitute a precedent in the law of parliamentary privileges;
E
             (b) the findings of the Committee and the decision of the House are
             inconsistent with and violative of the well-accepted principles of
             the law of Parliamentary privilege and the basic safeguards assured
             to all enshrined in the Constitution; and

F            (c) Smt. Indira Gandhi, Shri R.K. Dhawan and Shri D. Sen were
             innocent of the charges leveled against them.

             And accordingly this House:

             Rescinds the resolution adopted by the Sixth Lok Sabha on the
G            19th December, 1978."

         312. It is the argument of the learned counsel f()r petitioners that the
    resolution adopted on 7th May 1981 by Lok Sabha clearly shows that resort
    to expulsion of a sitting elected member of the House was against
H   parliamentary rules, precedents and conventions and an act of betrayal of
....                ~
                        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 481


            '"          the electorate and abuse by brute majoritarian forces. In this context, the      A
            "           learned counsel would point out that reference was made ·repeatedly in the
                        course of debate by the Members of Lok Sabha, to the majority view of
                        Punjab & Haryana High Court in the case of Hardwari Lal. The learned
                        counsel would submit that Lok Sabha had itselfresolved that the proceedings
                        of the Privileges Committee and of the House in the case of expulsion of
                        Mrs. Gandhi shall not constitute a precedent in the law of parliamentary
                                                                                                         B
4                        privileges. They argue that in the teeth of such a resolution, it was not
            ~
                         permissible for the Parliament to have again resolved in December 2005 to
                         expel the petitioners from the membership of the two Houses.

                              313. In our considered view, the opinion expressed by the Members of       c
                        Parliament in May 1981, or for that matter in December 1978, as indeed in
                        June 1951 merely represent their respective understanding of the law of
                        privileges. These views are not law on the subject by the Parliament in
                        exercise of its enabling power under the second part of Article 105(3). It
                        cannot be said, given the case of expulsion of Mudgal in 1951, that the
                                                                                                         D
                        parliamentary practice in India is wholly against resort to the sanction of
                        expulsion for breach of privileges under Article 105 .
        .   .,,"-
                              314. On the question whether power of expulsion exists or not,
                        divergent views have been expressed by learned members in the Parliament.
                        These views deserve to be respected but on the question whether there            E
                        exists power of expulsion is a matter of interpretation of the constitutional
                        provisions, in particular Article 105(3) and Article 194(3) on which the final
                        arbiter is this Court and not the Parliament.

                        Judicial Review -    Manner of Exercise -      Law in England
    ,t
                                                                                                         F
    <                         315. Having held that the power of expulsion can be claimed by Indian
                        legislature as one of the privileges inherited from the House of Commons


-                       through Article 105(3), the next question that arises is whether under our
                        jurisprudence is it open to the Court to examine the manner of exercise of
                        the said power by Parliament as has been sought by the petitioners.              G

                             316. The learned counsel for Union of India, as indeed the learned
    t-.-. ·'            Additional Solicitor General, were at pains to submit that the matter falls
    ,'-r                within the exclusive cognizance of the legislature, intrusion wherein for
    (


                        purposes of judicial review of the procedure adopted has always been             H
    482                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] I S.C.R

A   consistently avoided by the judicature in England from where the power of
    expulsion has been sourced as also expressly prohibited by the constitutional
    provisions.

          317. The principal arguments on behalf of the Union of India and of
    the learned Additional Solicitor General on the plea of ouster of the court's




                                                                                                 -
B   jurisdiction is that in essence, the position with regard to justiciability of
    exercise of Parliamentary privilege is exactly the same in India as what exists
    in England. As seen in Bradlaugh v. Gossett, Courts in England have
    recognized the Parliamentary Privilege of exclusive cognizance over its own          +
    proceedings, whereby Courts will examine existence of a privilege but will
c   decline to interfere with the manner of its exercise.

          318. The contention of the petitioners, on the other hand, is that the
    arguments opposing the judicial review ignore both the impact in the Indian
    context of existence of a written Constitution, as well as the express
    provisions thereof. It has been submitted that the English decisions, including
D   Bradlaugh, cannot be transplanted into the Indian Constitution and are
    irrelevant as the position of Parliament in the United Kingdom is entirely
    different from that of the Indian Parliament which is functioning under the          ..,~"
    Constitution and powers of which are circumscribed by the Constitution,
    which is supreme and not the Parliament.
E
          319. Against the backdrop of challenge to the jurisdiction of the court
    to examine the action of the legislature in the matter arising out of its
    privilege and power to punish for contempt, this court in the case of UP
    Assembly took note of the law laid down in a series of cases that came up
    in England during the turbulent years of struggle of House of the Commons
F   to assert its privileges. {Earl of Shaftesbury (86 E.R. 792), Ashby v. White         -;;-
    [(1703-04) 92 E.R. 129], R. v. Paty [(1704) 92 E.R. 232], Case ofMurray(95
    E.R. 629), Case ofBrass Crosby (95 E.R. 1005), Case ofSir Francis Burdett
    (104 E.R. 501), Cases ofStockdale (1836-37), Howardv. Sir William Gosset
    (116 E.R. 139) and Bradlaugh v. Gossett, [1884] L.R. 12 Q.B.D. 271 }.
G
          320. The learned counsel for Union of India quoted extensively from
    the judgment in Bradlaugh, mainly the passages mentioned hereinafter.

          321. Lord Colridge CJ observed at page 275 thus:-
                                                                                         '+"
H            " ............... there is another proposition equally true, equally well
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 483


             established, seems to be decisive of the case before us. What is         A
             said or done within the walls of Parliament cannot be inquired into
             in a court of Jaw. On this point all the judges in the two great cases
             which exhaust the learning on the subject, - Burdett v. Abbott (14
             East, l, 148) and Stockdale v. Hansard (9 Ad. & E.l); - are agreed,
             and are emphatic. The jurisdiction of the Houses over their own          B

-            members, their right to impose discipline within their walls, is
             absolute and exclusive. To use the words of Lord Ellenborough,
             "They would sink into utter contempt and inefficiency without it".
             (14 East, at p.152.)"


"
          322. Stephen J., at page 278, was categorical in his view that "the         C
    House of Commons is not subject to the control of her Majesty's courts in
    its administration of that part of the statute - law which has relatio_n to its
    own internal proceedings" and referred in this context to the following:-

             "Blackstone says (I Com.163): "The whole of the Jaw and custom
             of Parliament has its original form this one maxim, 'that whatever
                                                                                      D
             matter arises concerning either House of Parliament ought to be
             examined, discussed, and adjudged in that House to which it
             relates, and not elsewhere." This principle is re-stated nearly in
             Blackstone's words by each of the judges in the case of Stockdale
             v. Hansard. (9 Ad. & E. l.)"                                             E
         Then, at page 279, Stephen J. copiously quoted from Stockdale as
    under:-

             "Lord Denman says (9 Ad. & E. at p. 114) "Whatever is done within
             the walls of either assembly must pass without question in any           F
             other place." Littledale, J. says (At p.162) : "It is said the House
             of commons is the sole judge of its own privileges; and so I admit
             as far as the proceedings in the House and some other things are
             concerned." Patteson, J. said (at p. 209) "Beyond all dispute, it is
             necessary that the proceedings of each house of Parliament should        G
             be entirely free and unshackled that whatever is said or done in
             either House should not be liable to examination elsewhere." And
             Coldridge, J. said (at p.233) : 'That the House should have
             exclusive jurisdiction to regulate the course of its own proceedings
             and animadvert upon any conduct there in violation of its rules er       H
    484                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R
                                                                                      • t            --..t:




A           derogation from its dignity, stands upon the clearest grounds of
            necessity."
                                                                                                ~·


                                                                                                           ...
    Further, at page 285 Stephen J. observed thus:-

            "I do not say that the resolution of the House is the judgment of
B           a Court not subject to our revision; but it has much in common with
            such a judgment. The House of Commons is not a Court of Justice;
            but the effect of its privilege to regulate its own internal concerns
            practically invests it with a judicial character when it has to apply
            to particular cases the provisions of Acts of Parliament. We must
c           presume that it discharges this function properly and with due
            regard to the laws, in the making of which it has so great a share.
            If its determination is not in accordance with law, this resembles the
            case of an error by a judge whose decision is not subject to
            appeal."
                                                              (Emphasis supplied)
D
          325. On the basis of appraisal of the law in the aforementioned series     •-
                                                                                          -
                                                                                              __!f
                                                                                                ..,._,..
    of cases, this court summarized the position in the law of England on the
    question of jurisdiction of the court in matters arising out of contempt
    jurisdiction of the legislature, in the following words at page 482:-
E
            "I 08. Having examined the relevant decisions bearing on the point,
            it would, we think, not be inaccurate to observe that the right
            claimed by the House of Commons not to have its general warrants
            examined in habeas corpus proceedings has been based more on
            the consideration that the House of Commons is in the position
F                                                                                                j-
            of a superior ,Court of Record and has the right like other superior
            courts of record to issue a general warrant for commitment or
            persons found guilty of contempt. Like the general warrant issued
            by superior courts of record in respect of such contempt, the
            general warrants issued by the House of Commons in similar
G           situations should be similarly treated. It is on that ground that the
            general warrants issued by the House of Commons were treated
            beyond the scrutiny of the courts in habeas corpus proceedings.
            In this connection, we ought to add that even while recognising                     '."":)._

             the validity of such general warrants, Judges have frequently
H            observed that if they were satisfied upon the return that such                                 .'
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 485


               general warrants were issued for frivolous or extravagant reasons,        A
               it would be open to them to examine their validity. "

                                                                (Emphasis supplied)

            326. The case of Prebble has been mentioned earlier. The observations
      of Privy Council (at page 976 and 980 of the judgment) have been extracted         B
      in earlier part of this judgment. They have been referred to by the learned
      counsel for Union of India for present purposes as well. The principle of
      law and practice that the courts will not allow any challenge to be made to
      what is said or done within the walls of Parliament in performance of its
                                                                                         c
-     legislative functions and protection ofits established privileges was reiterated
      in this case on the basis of, amongst others, the cases of Burdett, Stockdale
      and Bradlaugh.

            327. Learned counsel for Union of India and learned Additional
      Solicitor General, submit that in the case of UP Assembly, this court was
                                                                                         D
      dealing mainly with the powers of the courts under Article 32 and 226 of the
      Constitution of India to entertain petitions challenging legality of committal
      for contempt of State legislature on the grounds of breach of fundamental
      rights of non-members. The learned counsel drew our attention to certain
      observations made, at page 481-482 of the judgment, which read as under:-
                                                                                         E
               "Mr. Seervai's argument was that though the resolution appeared
               to constitute an infringement of the Parliamentary Oaths Act, the
               Court refused to give any relief to Bradlaugh, and he suggested
               that a similar approach should be adopted in dealing with the
               present dispute before ·us. The obvious answer to this contention
                                                                                         F
               is that we are not dealing with any matter relating to the internal
               management of the House in the present proceedings. We are
               dealing with the power of the House to punish citizens for contempt

...            alleged to have been committed by them outside the four walls of
               the House, and that essentially raises different considerations."
                                                                                         G
                                                                (Emphasis supplied)

            328. The submission of the learned counsel is that the view in
      Bradlaugh that matters of internal management were beyond the purview of
      judicial scrutiny had been followed. This, according to the learned counsel,       H
    486                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   has been the consistent view of this court, as can be seen from the cases
    of Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain [1975 Supp SCC I] and P. V.
    Narasimha Rao v. State (CBI/SPE) [(1998) 4 SCC 626]. Both the judgments
    referred to the law in Bradlaugh, the case of P. V. Narsimha Rao also quoted
    with approval Stockdale. In the case of Indira Nehru Gandhi, the court took
    note, in Para 70, of the law in Bradlaugh, in the following words:-
B
             " ....... .It was held that the Court had no power to restrain the
             executive officer of the House from carrying out the order of the
             House. The reason is that the House. is not subject to the control
             of the courts in the administration of the internal proceedings of the
c            House."
                                                                                          '
         329. Learned counsel for Union of India also sought strength from the
    following observation appearing at page 468:-

             " .......... On the other hand, the courts have always, at any rate in the
D            last resort, refused to interfere in the application by the House of
             any of its recognized privileges (May's Parliamentary Practice, pp.
             173-74).........."

          330. In our view, the above observation of this court in the case of UP
E   Assembly, paraphrasing the position of law and practice in England on the
    authority of May's Parliamentary Practice, refers to enforcement by the
    legislature of privileges which had been recognized by the courts. The.
    observation has no relevance on the question under consideration in these
    matters since the law in England of exclusive cognizance has no applicability
F   in India which is governed and bound by the Constitution of India.

    Parliamentary privileges vis-a-vis Fundamental Rights

          331. Before consideringjudicial review in Indian context, it is appropriate
    to first examine this aspect. In the face of arguinents of illegalities in the
G   procedure and the breach of fundamental rights, it has been strongly
    contended on behalf of the Union of India that Parliamentary privileges
    cannot be decided against the touchstone of other constitutional provisions,
    in general, and fundamental rights, in particular.

H         332. In this context, again it is necessary to seek enlightenment from
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 487


             the judgments in the two cases of Pandit Sharma as also the UP Assembly              A
     f-      case where breach of fundamental rights had been alleged by the persons
             facing the wrong end of the stick.

                   333. In the case of Pandit Sharma(!), one of the two principal points
             canvassed before the Court revolved around the question as to whether the
             privilege of the Legislative Assembly under Article 194 (3) prevails over the        B
             fundamental rights of the petitioner (non-member in that case) under Article
"   ~
             19(l)(a). This contention was sought to be supported on behalf of the
             petitioner through a variety of arguments including the plea that though
         "   clause (3) of Article 194 had not, in terms, been made "subject to the
             provision of the Constitution" it would not necessarily mean that it was not         c
             so subject, and that the several clauses of Article 194, or Article 105, should
             not be treated as distinct and separate provisions but should be read as a
             whole and that, so read, all the clauses should be taken as subject to the
             provisions of the Constitution which would include Article 19(l)(a). It was
             also argued that Article 194 (1 ), like Article 105 (I), in reality operates as an
                                                                                                  D
             abridgement of the fundamental rights of freedom of speech conferred by
             Article 19(1) (a) when exercised in Parliament or the State Legislature, as the

     '       case may be, but Article 194 (3) does not purport to be an exception to
             Article 19(1) (a). It was then submitted that Article 19 enunciates a
             transcendental principle and confers on the citizens of India indefeasible
             fundamental rights of a permanent nature while the second part of Article            E
              194 (3) was of the nature of a transitory provision which, from its very
             nature, could not override the fundamental rights. Further, the contention
             raised was that if in pursuance of Article 105 (3), Parliament were to make
             a law under entry 74 in List I to the Seventh Schedule defining the powers,
             privileges and immunities of the Houses of Parliament and if the powers,             F
    -t       privileges and immunities so defined were repugnant to the fundamental
             rights of the citizens, such law will, under Article 13, to the extent of such
             repugnancy be void and this being the intention of the Constitution-makers
             and there being no apparent indication of a different intention in the latter
             part of the same clause, the powers & privileges of the House of Commons
             conferred by the latter part of clause (3) must also be taken as subject to          G
             the fundamental rights.

                  334. The arguments of the petitioner to above effect, however, did not
    -~       find favour with the Court. It was, inter alia, held that the subject matter
             of each of the four clauses of Article 194 (which more or less correspond            H
                                                                                                   ,,
    488                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] l S.C.R.

A   to Article 105) was different. While clause (I) had been expressly made               ,
                                                                                          -\
    subject to the provisions of the Constitution, the remaining clauses had not
    been stated to be so subject, indicating that the Constitution makers did not
    intend clauses (2) to (4) to be subject to the provisions of the Constitution.
    It was ruled that the freedom of speech referred to in clause (1) was different
                                                                                                   "-
                                                                                                       {
    from the freedom of speech and expression guaranteed under Article 19 (1)
B   (a) and the same could not be cut down in any way by any law contemplated
    by Article 19 (2). While agreeing with the proposition that a law made by                    ""?


                                                                                          -r- '
    Parliament in pursuance of the earlier part of Article l 05 (3) would not be
    a Jaw made in exercise of constituent power but would be one made in                          i'

    exercise of ordinary legislative powers under Article 246 read with the
c   relevant entries of the Seventh Schedule and that consequently if such a law
    takes away or abridges any of the fundamental rights, it would contravene
    the peremptory provisions of Article 13 (2) and would be void to the extent
    of such contravention, it was observed that this 4id not lead to the
    conclusion that ifthe powers, privileges or immunities conferred by the latter
    part of the said Article are repugnant to the fundamental rights they must
D
    also be void to the extent of repugnancy. It was pointed out that it "must
    not be overlooked that the provisions of Article 105 (3) and Article 194 (3)
                                                                                          !(.
    are constitutional laws and not ordinary laws madt! by Parliament or the                       ,..;.
    State Legislatures and that, therefore, they are as supreme as the provisions
    of Part III". Interestingly, it was also observed in the context of amenability
E   of a law made in pursuance of first parts of Article 105(3) and Article 194(3)
                                                                                                       ~·
    to the provisions of Article 13(2) that "it may well be that that is perhaps
    the reason why our Parliament and the State Legislatures have not made any
     law defining the powers, privileges and immunities .......... "
                                                                                                        J.-
F        335. On the basis of conclusions so reached, this Court reconciled the
    conflict between fundamental right of speech & expression under Article                ;;.
    19(1)(a) on one hand and the powers and privileges of the Legislative
    Assembly under Article 194(3) on the other by holding thus:-

                                                                                                        ,;
             "The principle of harmonious construction must be adopted and so
G            construed, the provisions of Art.19(1 )(a), which are general, must
             yield to Art.194( I) and the latter part of its cl. (3) which are special"

          336. Pandit Sharma had also invoked Article 21 to contend that the
    proceedings before the Committee of Privileges of the Legislative Assembly
H   threatened to deprive him of personal liberty otherwise than in accordance
           t
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 489

     )_        with the procedure established by law. This Court, however, found that the         A
               Legislative Assembly had framed rules of procedure under Article 208 and,
               therefore, if the petitioner was eventually deprived of his personal liberty as
               a result of the proceedings before the Committee of Privileges, such
               deprivation would be in accordance with the procedure established by law
               and, therefore, a complaint of breach of fundamental rights urider Article 21
               could not be made. The Court then proceeded to examine the case to test            B
               the contention that the procedure adopted by the Legislative Assembly was
 ' -+-         not in accordance with the standing orders laying down the rules of
~
               procedure governing the conduct of its business made in exercise of powers
               under Article 208.
                                                                                                  c
                   337. It is not possible to overlook developments in law post Pandit
               Sharma, including UP Assembly case.

                    338. In the course of addressing the issues raised in the case of UP
               Assembly, this court had the occasion to examine both parts of clause (3)
·•             of Article 194. Article 194 (1) provides "freedom of speech" in the legislature,
                                                                                                  D
     -~'       though subject to provision of the Constitution and to the rules and
               standing orders regulating the procedure of the House in question. Article
               194 (2) creates an absolute immunity, in favour of members of the legislature,
               against liability to any proceedings in any court in respect of anything said
               or any vote given by them in the legislative body or any committees thereof.       E
               The first part of the clause (3) empowers the legislature to define "by law"
               the powers, privileges and immunities of the House, its members and the
               committees thereof, in respect other than those covered by the earlier two
               clauses of Article 194.
     "t                                                                                           F
                    339. While construing the effect of the expression "subject to the
               provisions of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders
               regulating the procedure of the legislature" as used in Clause ( 1) of Article
               194 which has been omitted in the remaining clauses of the said Article, at
               page 443 this court observed as under:-
                                                                                                  G
                        "It will thus be seen that all the 4 clauses of the Article 194 are not
                        in terms made subject to the provisions contained in Part III. In
                        fact, clause (2) is couched in such wide tenns that in exercising the
                        rights conferred on them by cl.(l), if the legislators by their
                        speeches contravene any of the fundamental rights guaranteed by           H
                                                                                            t
    490                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                       [2007] l S.C.R.

A           Part JII, they would not be liable for any action in any court.
            Nevertheless, if for other valid considerations, it appears that the
            contents of cl.(3) may not exclude the applicability of certain
            relevant provisions of the Constitution, it would not be reasonable
            to suggest that those provisions must be ignored just because the
            said clause does not open with the words "subject to the other
B           provisions of the Constitution." In dealing with the effect of the
            provisions contained in cl. (3) of Art. 194, wherever it appears that
            there is a conflict between the said provisions and the provisions                  +    ~
            pertaining to fundamental rights, an attempt will have to be made
            to resolve the said conflict by the adoption of the rule of harmonious
c           construction"

                                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

         340. Reiterating the view taken in Pandit Sharma (!), it was observed
D   at page 452 as under:-

             " ......... .It is true that the power to make such a law has been                 '+
             conferred on the legislatures by the first part of Article 194(3); but
             when the State Legislatures purport to exercise this power, they will
             undoubtedly be acting under Article 246 read with Entry 39 of List
E            IL The enactment of such a law cannot be said to be in exercise
             of a constituent power, and so, such a law will have to be trt:ated
             as a law within the meaning of Article 13. That is the view which
             the majority decision expressed in the case of Pandit Sharma
             [(1959) Supp. 1 SCR 806], and we are in respectful agreement with
F            that view."

          341. This was reiterated yet again at page 497 of the said judgment in
    the following words:-

            " ............................ that is one reason why the Constitution-makers
G           thought it necessary that the legislatures should in due course
            enact laws in respect of their powers, privileges and immunities,
            because they knew that when such laws are made, they would be
            subject to the fundamental rights and would be open to examination
            by the courts in India. Pending the making of such laws, powers,
H           privileges and immunities were conferred by the latter part of
t
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 491

              Article 194(3). As we have already emphasised, the construction of         A
              this part of the article is within the jurisdiction of this Court, and
              in construing this part, we have to bear in mind the other relevant
              and material provisions of the Constitution."
                                                                (Emphasis supplied)

            342. In the case of UP Assembly, this Court observed that the general        B
    issue as to the relevance and applicability of all the fundamental rights
    guaranteed by Part III had not been raised in the case of Pandit Sharma
    inasmuch as contravention ofonly Article 19 (l) (a) and Article 21 had been
    pleaded, therefore, it had not become necessary to consider the larger issue
    as to whether the latter part of Article 194 (3) was subject to the fundamental      c
    rights in general. It was held that in view of the majority opinion in case
    o::.' Pandit Sharma (!), "it could not be said that the said view excluded the
    application of all fundamental rights, for the obvious and simple reason that
    Article 21 was held to be applicable and the merits ~f the petitioner's
    argument about its alleged contravention in his cases were examined and
                                                                                         D
    rejected." The following observations appearing at p.451 in the case of UP
    Assembly are instructive and need to be taken note of:-
     '   •.

              "Therefore, we do not think it would be right to read the majority
              decision as laying down a general proposition that whenever there
              is a conflict between the provisions of the latter part of Article         E
              194(3) and any of the provisions of the fundamental rights guaranteed
              by Part Ill, the latter must always yield to the former. The majority
              decision, therefore, must be taken to have settled that Article
              19(/)(a) would not apply, and Article 21 would"
                                                                                         F
                                                                (Emphasis supplied)

         343. The Court proceeded to examine the applicability of Article 20 to
    the exercises of power and privilege under Article 194 (3) and the right of
    the citizen to approach this Court for redressal under Article 32. In this
    context, in Para 125 (at pages 492-93), it was held:-                                G

              " ..........If Article 21 appl~es, Article 20 may conceivably apply, and
              the question may arise, if a citizen complains that his fundamental
              right had been contravened either under Article 20 or Article 2 J,
              can he or can he not move this Court under Article 32? For the             H
    492                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A           purpose of making the point which we are discussing, the
            applicability of Article 21 itself would be enough. If a citizen
            moves this Court and complains that his fundamental right under
            Article 21 had been contravened, it would plainly be the duty of
            this Court to examine the merits of the said contention, and that
            inevitably raises the question as to whether the personal liberty of
B           the citizen has been taken away according to the procedure
            established by law. In fact, this question was actually considered
            by this Court in the case of Pandit Sharma {1959] Supp. 1 SCR
                                                                                    +-
            806. It is true that the answer was made in favour ofthe legislature:
            but that is wholly immaterial for the purpose of the present
c           discussion. If in a given case, the allegation made by the citizen is
            that he has been deprived of his liberty not in accordance with law,
            but for capricious or ma/a fide reasons, this Court will have to
            examine the validity of the said contention, and it would be no
            answer in such a case to say that the warrant issued against the
            citizen is a general warrant and a general warrant must stop aII
D
            further judicial inquiry and scrutiny. In our opinion, therefore, the
            impact of the fandamental constitutional right conferred on Indian
            citizens by Article 32 on the construction of the latter part of        +
            Article 194(3) is decisively against the view that a power or
            privilege can be claimed by the House, though it may be
E           inconsistent with Article 21. In this connection, it may be relevant
            to recall that the rules which the House has to make for regulating
            its procedure and the conduct of its business have to be subject
            to the provisions of the Constitution under Article 208(1)."

                                                           (Emphasis supplied)
F
         344. The hollowness of the proposition of total immunity of the action
    of the legislatures in such matters is brought out vividly in the following
    words:-

G            "........ .It would indeed be strange thdt the Judicature should be
            authorised to consider the validity of the legislative acts of our
            legislatures, but should be prevented from scrutinising the validity
            of the action of the legislatures trespassing on the fandamental
            rights conferred on the citizens. "
                                                             (Emphasis supplied)
H
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL CJ.] 493


      345. Referring to the above observations the learned Additional Solicitor    A
General submitted that this observation may be relevant to Article 21 in the
limited context but cannot be applied to all the fundamental rights. It is the
contention of the learned counsel for Union of India and the learned
Additional Solicitor General that the case of UP Assembly was restricted to
the consideration of the exclusiveness of the right of the Legislative
Assembly to claim a general warrant issued by it in respect of its contempt
                                                                                   B
alleged to have been committed by a citizen who was not a member of the
House outside the four-walls of the House and to the jurisdiction of the
High Court to entertain a Habeas Corpus petition on the allegations of
breach of fundamental rights of the said citizen. The learned counsel would
point out that the majority judgment in the course of setting out its              C
conclusions pre-faced its answer with the observation that "the answer is
confined to cases in relation to contempt alleged to have been committed
by a citizen who is not a member of the House outside the four-walls. of the
 legislative chamber". The submission of the learned counsel is that the
 Court in the said case had deliberately omitted reference to infringement of      D
 privileges and immunities of the Legislature other than those with which it
 was concerned in the said matter and, therefore, the views taken with regard
 to applicability of Article 20 or Article 21 could not be taken as law settled.

     346. The learned counsel for Union of India further submitted that in
exercise of the privileges of the House to regulate its own proceedings            E
including the power to expel a member, it does not engage Article 14 or
Article 19. He referred to the judgment of Canada Supreme Court in New
Brunswick Broadcasting Corporation v. Nova Scotia Speaker, [1993] 1
SCR 391, in particular, the observations (page 373) to the following effect:-
                                                                                   F
         "It is a basic rule, not disputed in this case, that one part of the
         Constitution cannot be abrogated or diminished by another part of
         the Constitution: Reference re Bill 30, An Act to amend the
         EducationAct(Ont.), [1987] 1SCR1148. Soiftheprivilegetoexpel
         strangers from the legislative assembly is constitutional, it cannot
         be abrogated by the Charter, even if the Charter otherwise applies        G
         to the body making the ruling. This raises the critical question: is
         the privilege of the legislative assembly to exclude strangers from
         its chamber a constitutional power?"

      34 7. He also referred to the judgment of Canada Supreme Court in the        H
    494                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R

A   case of Harvey v. New Brunswick, [1996] 2 SCR 876 and referred in particular
    to observations at pages 159 and 162 as under:-

            "This is not to say that the courts have no role to play in the
            debate which arises where individual rights are alleged to conflict
            with parliamentary privilege. Under the British system of
B           parliamentary supremacy, the courts arguably play no role in
            monitoring the exercise of parliamentary privilege. In Canada, this        ,
            has been altered by the Charter's enunciation of values which may         +'.
            in particular cases conflict with the exercise of such privilege. To
            prevent abuses cloaked in th; guise of privilege from trumping
c           legitimate Charter interests, the courts must inquire into the
            legitimacy of a claim of parliamentary privilege. As this Court
            made clear in New Brunswick Broadcasting, the courts may properly
            question whether a claimed privilege exists. This screening role
            means that where it is alleged that a person has been expelled or
            disqualified on invalid grounds, the courts must determine whether
            the act falls within the scope of parliamentary privilege. If the Court
            concludes that it does, no further review lies."

                     xxxx                 xx xx                 ·xxxx

E            "The authorities establish that expulsion from the legislature of
             members deemed unfit is a proper exercise of parliamentary privilege.
             Regarding the British House of Commons, Erskine May, supra,
             wrote that,"[n]o power exercise by the Commons is more undoubted
             than that of expelling a member from the house, as a punishment
             for grave offences" (p. 58). In Canada, J. G. Bourinot, in
F
             Parliamentary Procedure and Practice in the Dominion of Canada
             (2nd Ed. 1892), at pp. 193-94, affirmed the same rule."

                                                             (Emphasis supplied)

G         348. We may note that observations made by Canadian Supreme Court
    in House ofCommons v. Vaid, [2005] 1 SCR 667, show that even in Canada,
    the approach is on change. In Vaid, it is observed that "over the years, the
    assertion of parliamentary privilege has varied in its scope and content".
    Further, the court comments that much more recently the Speaker in Canada
H   stated "In my view, parliamentary privilege does not go much beyond the
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 495


              right of free speech in the House of Commons and the right of a member            A
              to discharge his duties as a member of the House of Commons" (page 682).
              Be that as it may, in our considered opinion, the law laid down by the
              Supreme Court of Canada has to be construed in the light of Constitutional
              and statutory provisions in vogue in that jurisdiction and have no relevance
              here in as much as it has already been settled in the aforementioned cases
              by this Court that the manner of enforcement of privilege by the legislature
                                                                                                B
              can result in judicial scrutiny on the touch-stone of Articles 20 or 21, though
              subject to the restrictions contained in the other Constitutional provision,
              for example Article 212 ( 1) in the case of legislative assembly of the State
              (corre.;;ponding to Article 122 in the case of Parliament).
                                                                                                c
                    349. We are unable to accept the argument of the learned Counsel for
              Union of India for the simple reason that what this Court "deliberately
              omitted" to do in the case of UP Assembly was consideration of the powers,
    •         privileges and immunities other than the contempt jurisdiction of the
              Legislature. The views expressed as to the applicability of Article 20 and
                                                                                                D
              Article 21 in the context of manner of exercise of the powers and privileges
              of the Legislative Assembly are of general import and cannot be wished
              away. They would hold good not merely against a non-member as was the
              case in that Reference but even against a member of the Legislature who
              also is a citizen of this country and entitled to the protection of the same
              fundamental rights, especially when the impugned action entails civil             E
              consequences.

                    350. In the light of law laid down in the two cases of Pandit Sharma
              and in the case of UP Assembly, we hold that the broad contention on behalf
              of the Union oflndia that the exercise of Parliamentary privileges cannot be
-       --t
                                                                                                F
              decided against the touchstone of fundamental rights or the constitutional
              provisions is not correct. In the case of Pandit Sharma the manner of
              exercise of the privilege claimed by the Bihar Legislative Assembly was
              tested against the "procedure established by Jaw" and thus on the touchstone
              of Article 21. It is a different matter that the requirements of Article 21, as
              at the time understood in its restrictive meaning, were found satisfied. The      G
              point to be noted here is that Article 21 was found applicable and the
              procedure of the legislature was tested on its anvil. This view was followed
              in the case of UP Assembly which added the enforceability of Article 20 to
              the fray.
                                                                                                H
    496                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     (2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                        J

A         351. When the cases of Pandit Sharma and UP Assembly were                     -\

    decided, Article 21 was construed in a limited sense, mainly on the strength
    of law laid down in A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, [1950] SCR 88, in
    which a Constitution Bench of this Court had held that operation of each
    Article of the Constitution and its effect on the protection of fundamental
    rights was required to be measured independently. The law underwent a
B   total transformation when a Constitution Bench (11 Judges) in Rustom
    Cavasjee Cooper v. Union of India, (1970] 1 SCC 248, held that all the
    provisions of the Constitution are required to be read conjointly as to the
    effect and operation of fundamental rights of the citizens when the State
    action infringed the rights of the individual. The jurisprudence on the
c   subject has been summarized by this Court in Para 27 of the judgment in
    Ashok Kumar Gupta v. State of UP., (1997] 5 SCC 201, in the following
    words:-

             "27. In A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras, (1950] SCR 88, per
             majority, the Constitution Bench had held that the operation of
D
             each article of the Constitution and its effect on the protection of
             fundamental rights is required to be measured independently and
             not in conjoint consideration of all the relevant provisions. The
             above ratio was overruled by a Bench of 11 Judges in Rustom
             Cavasjee Cooper v. Union of India, (1970] 1SCC248. This Court
E            had held that all the provisions of the Constitution conjointly be
             read on the effect and operation of fundamental right of the citizens
             when the State action infringes the right of the individual. In D. T. C.
             case (1991 Supp (1) SCC 600](SCC at pp. 750-51, paras297 and298)
             it was held that:
F
                   "It is well-settled constitutional law that different articles in
                                                                                         * ..
                   the chapter on Fundamental Rights and the Directive Principles
                    in Part IV of the Constitution must be read as an integral and
                    incorporeal whole with possible overlapping with the subject-
                  . matter of what is to be protected by its various provisions
G                  particularly the Fundamental Rights.

                  .. ..... The nature and content of the protection of the
                  fundamental rights is measured not by the operation of the
                  State action upon the rights of the individual but by its
H                 objects. The validity of the State action must be adjudged in
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 497

                  the light of its operation upon the rights of the individuals
"..               or groups of individuals in all their dimensions. It is not the
                                                                                        A
                  object of the authority making the law impairing the right of
                  the citizen nor the form of action taken that determines the
                  protection he can claim; it is the effect of the law and of the
                  action upon the right which attract the jurisdiction of the,
                  court to grant relief In Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India,        B
                  [ 1980] 3 sec 625 the fundamental rights and directive principles
                  are held to be the conscience of the Constitution and disregard
                  of either would upset the equibalance built up therein. In
                  Maneka Gandhi case [1978 1 SCC 248} it was held that
                  different articles in the chapter of fundamental rights of the        c
                  Constitution must be read as an integral whole, with possible
                  overlapping of the subject-matter of what is sought to be
                  protected by its various provisions particularly by articles
                   relating to fundamental rights contained in Part III of the
                   Constitution do not represent entirely separate streams of
                                                                                        D
                   rights which do not mingle at many points. They are all parts
                   of an integrated scheme in the Constitution. Their waters
 )
                   must mix to constitute that grand flow of unimpeded and
                   impartial justice; social, economic and political, and of equality
                   of status and opportunity which imply absence of unreasonable
                   or unfair discrimination between individuals or groups or            E
                   classes. The fundamental rights protected by Part III of the
                   Constitution, out of which Articles 14, 19 and 21 are the most
                   frequently invoked to test the validity of executive as well as
                   legislative actions when these actions are subjected to judicial
                   scrutiny. Fundamental rights are necessary means to develop          F
                   one's own personality and to carve out one's own life in the
                   manner one likes best, subject to reasonable restrictions
                   imposed in the paramount interest of the society and to a just,
                   fair and reasonable procedure. The effect of restriction or
                   deprivation and not of the form adopted to deprive the right
                   is the conclusive test."                                             G
                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

          352. The enforceability of Article 21 in relation to the manner of
-f-
      exercise of Parliamentary privilege, as afTmned in the cases of Pandit
      Sharma and UP Assembly has to be understood in light of the expanded              H
                                                                                                   '
                                                                                       --t        '
    498                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   scope of the said fundamental right interpreted a~ above.                                ~
                                                                                              f


                                                                                                  .:
         353. It is to be remembered that the plenitude of powers possessed by
    the Parliament under the written Constitution is subject to legislative
    competence and restrictions of fundamental rights and that in cass a
    member's personal liberty was threatened by imprisonment of committal in
B   execution of Parliamentary privilege, Article 21 would be attracted.

          354. If it were so, we are unable to fathom any reason why the general
    proposition that fundamental rights cannot be invoked in matters concerning
    Parliamentary privileges should be accepted. Further, there is no reason
C   why the member, or indeed a non-member, should not be entitled to the
    protection of Article 21, or for that matter Article 20, in case the exercise of
    Parliamentary privilege contemplates a sanction other than that of committal.

    Judicial Review -    Effect of Article 122

D         355. It is the contention of the learned Counsel for Union of India that
    it should be left to the wisdom of the legislature to decide as to on what
    occasion and in what manner the power is to be exercised especially as the
    Constitution gives to it the liberty of making rules for regulating its
    procedure and the conduct of its business. He would refer to Article 122 ( 1)
E   to argue that the validity of proceedings in Parliament is a matter which is
    expressly beyond the gaze of, or scrutiny by, the judicature. It has been the
    contention on behalf of the Union of India that the principle of exclusive
    cognizance of Parliament in relation to its privileges under Article 105
    constitutes a bar on the jurisdiction of the Court which is of equal weight
F   as other provisions of the Constitution including those contained in Part III
    and, therefore, the manner of enforcement of the privilege cannot be tested              -+ ..
    on the touchstone of other such constitutional provisions, also in view of
    the prohibition contained in Article 122.

          356. The issue of jurisdiction was one of the principal concerns of this
                                                                                                  .
G   court in the case of UP Assembly, under the cover of which the Uttar
    Pradesh Legislative Assembly had asserted its right to commit Keshav
    Singh for contempt and later had taken umbrage against the entertainment
    of a petition for habeas corpus in the High Court under Article 226. The main
    controversy in that case squarely lay in the question as to whether the
H   legislature was "the sole and exclusive judge" of the issue of contempt and
           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 499


           of the punishment that deserved to be awarded against the contemnor, as                A
           against the jurisdiction claimed by the High Court to entertain a writ
           challenging the validity of the detention of the alleging contemnor.

                 357. Jn the case of Pandd Sharma (II), while dealing with the questions
           raised as to the regularity of the procedure adopted by the House of the
           legislature, this court inter alia observed as under at page 105:-
                                                                                                  B

                    " ....... the validity of the proceedings inside the Legislature of a State
                    cannot be called in question on the allegation that the procedure
                    laid down by the Jaw had not been strictly followed. Article 212
                    of the Constitution is a complete answer to this part of the                  C
                    contention raised on behalf of the petitioner. No Court can go into
                    those 1uestions which are within the special jurisdiction of the
                    Legislature itself, which has the power to conduct its own
                    business......."

                                                                        (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                                  D
      -~
                 The question of extent of judicial review of Parliamentary matters has
           to be resolved with reference to the provision contained in Article 122 (I)
           that corresponds to Article 212 referred to in Pandit Sharma (JI). On a plain
           reading, Article 122 (I) prohibits "the validity of any proceedings in                 E
           Parliament" from being "called in question" in a court merely on the ground
           of "irregularity of procedure". In other words, the procedural irregularities
           cannot be used by the court to undo or vitiate what happens within the four
           walls of the legislature. But then, 'procedural irregularity' stands in stark

-     -~
           contrast to 'substantive illegality' which cannot be found included in the
           former. We are of the considered view that this specific provision with
                                                                                                  F

           regard to check on the role of the judicial organ vis-a-vis proceedings in
           Parliament uses language which is neither vague nor ambiguous and,
·~,
           therefore, must be treated as the constitutional mandate on the subject,
           rendering unnecessary search for an answer elsewhere or invocation of
           principles of harmonious construction.                                                 G

                 359. Article 122 corresponds to Draft Article 101 which was considered
           by the Constituent Assembly on 23rd May 1949. Though the marginal note
           of the Article "Courts not to enquire into proceedings of Parliament" clearly
           indicates the import of the provision contained therein, Mr. H.V. Karnath              H
    500                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A   introduced an amendment that the words "in any court" be inserted after the
    words "called in question" in Clause I. Answering to the debate that had
    followed, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar intervened and clarified as under:-

             "The Honourable Dr. B.R. Ambedkar : Sir, with regard to the
             amendment of Mr. Karnath, I do not think it is necessary, because
B            where can the proceedings of Parliament be questioned in a legal
             manner except in a court? Therefore the only place where the
             proceedings of Parliament can be questioned in a legal manner
             end legal sanction obtained is the court. Therefore it is
             unnecessary to mention the words which Mr. Karnath wants in his
c            amendment.

                   For the reason I have explained, the only forum where the
             proceedings can be questioned in a legal manner and legal relief
             obtained either against the President or the Speaker or any
             officer or Member, being the Court, it is unnecessary to specify the
D
             forum. Mr. Karnath will see that the marginal note makes it clear."

                                                             (Emphasis supplied)

          360. The above indeed was a categorical clarification that Article 122
E   does contemplate control by the courts over legality of Parliamentary
    proceedings. What the provision intended to prohibit thus were cases of
    interference with internal Parliamentary proceedings on the ground of mere
    procedural irregularity.

          361. That the English cases laying down the principle of exclusive
F                                                                                     ~-   (


    cognizance of the Parliament, including the case of Bradlaugh, arise out of
    a jurisdiction controlled by the constitutional principle of sovereignty of
    Parliament cannot be lost sight of. In contrast, the system of governance in
    India is founded on the norm of supremacy of the Constitution which is
    fundamental to the existence of the Federal State. Referring to the distinction
G   between a written Federal Constitution founded on the distribution oflimited
    Executive, Legislative and Judicial authority among bodies which are
    coordinate with and independent of each other on the one hand and the
    system of governance in England controlled by a sovereign Parliament
    which has the right to make or unmake any law whatever, this Court in the
H   case of UP Assembly concluded thus in Paras 39 and 40:-
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 501

        "39. Our legislatures have undoubtedly plenary powers, but these         A
       powers are controlled by the basic concepts of the written
        Constitution itself and can be exercised within the legislative
       fields allotted to their jurisdiction by the three Lists under the
       Seventh Schedule; but beyond the Lists, the legislatures cannot
       travel. They can no doubt exercise their plenary legislative authority
       and discharge their legislative functions by virtue of the powers
                                                                                 B
        conferred on them by the relevant provisions of the Constitution;
       but the basis of the power is the Constitution itself. Besides, the
        legislative supremacy of our legislatures including the Parliament
        is normally controlled by the provisions contained in Part Ill of
        the Constitution. If the legislatures step beyond the legislative        c
       fields assigned to them, or acting within their respective fields,
        they trespass on the fundamental rights of the citizens in a manner
        not justified by the relevant articles dealing with the said
       fundamental rights, their legislative actions are liable to be
        struck down by courts in India. Therefore, it is necessary to            D
        remember that though our legislatures have plenary powers, they
        function within the limits prescribed by the material and relevant
        provisions of the Constitution.

        40. In a democratic country governed by ri written Constitution,
        it is the Constitution which is supreme and sovereign. It is no          E
        doubt true that the Constitution itself can be amended by the
        Parliament, but that is possible because Article 368 of the
        Constitution itself makes a provision in that behalf, and the
        amendment of the Constitution can be validly made only by
        following the procedure prescribed by the said article. That shows       F
        that even when the Parliament purports to amend the Constitution,
        it has to comply with the relevant mandate of the Constitution
        itself. Legislators, Ministers, and Judges all take oath of allegiance
        to the Constitution. for it is by the relevant provisions of the
        Constitution that they derive their authority and jurisdiction and it
        is to the provisions of the Constitution that they owe allegiance.       G
        Therefore, there can be no doubt that the sovereignty which can
        be claimed by the Parliament in England cannot be claimed by any
        legislature in India in the literal absolute sense."

                                                        (Emphasis supplied)      H
                                                                                      ~
    502                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] l S.C.R.

A         362. The submissions of the learned counsel for Union oflndia and the            ;
                                                                                          ~
    learned Additional Solicitor General seek us to read a finality clause in the              ~

    provisions of Article 122 (l) in so far as parliamentary proceedings are
    concerned. On the subject of finality clauses and their effect on power of
    judicial review, a number of cases have been referred that may be taken note
    of at this stage.
B
          363. The case of Sub-Committee on Judicial Accountability v. Union
    ofIndia, [1991] 4 SCC 699, pertained to interpretation of Articles 121and124
                                                                                          r-
    of the Constitution and of the Judges (Inquiry) Act, 1968. One of the
    contentions raise~ in that case pertained to the issue as to whether the
c   question if a motion had lapsed or not was a matter pertaining to the
    conduct of the business of the House of Parliament of which the House was
    taken as the sole and exclusive master. It was contended that no aspect of
    the matter was jusiiciable before a Court since Houses of Parliament are
                                                                                          -
    privileged to be the exclusive arbiters of the legality of their proceedings.
    Strong reliance, in this context, was placed on the decision in Bradlaugh
                                                                                               ,r
D
    which, it was noted, arises out of !}. jurisdiction where exclusiveness of
    Parliamentary control was covered by a Statute. In this context, the majority
                                                                                          ~·
    view was expressed in the following words by this· Court:-

             "61. But where, as in this country and unlike in England, there is                l=:
E            a written Constitution which constitutes the fundamental and in
             that sense a "higher law" and acts as a limitation upon the
             legislature and other organs of the State as grantees under the
             Constitution, the usual incidents of parliamentary sovereignty do
             not obtain and the concept is one of 'limited government'. Judicial
F            review is, indeed, an incident of and flows from this concept of the
             fundamental and the higher law being the touchstone of the limits
             of the powers of the various organs of the State which derive
             power and authority under the Constitution and that the judicial
             wing is the interpreter of the Constitution and, therefore, of the
             limits of authority of the different organs of the State. It is to be
G            noted that the British Parliament with the Crown is supreme and its
             powers are unlimited and courts have no power of judicial review
             of legislation.

             63. But it is the duty of this Court to interpret the Constitution for
H            the meaning of which this Court is final arbiter.
        ~·
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 503


 'j-                 65. The rule in Bradlaugh v. Gossett, [1884]12 QBD 271 : 50 LT 620      A
                     was held not applicable to proceedings of colonial legislature
                     governed by the written Constitutions Barton v. Taylor [(1886) 11
                     AC 197: 2 TLR 382] and Rediffusion (Hong Kong) Ltd. v. Attorney
                     General of Hong Kong, [1970] AC 1136: [1970] 2 WLR 1264.

                     66. The principles in Bradlaugh, [1884] 12 QBD 271 : 50 LT 620] is
                                                                                             B
                     that even a statutory right if it related to the sphere where
 -+
                     Parliament and not the courts had exclusive jurisdiction would be
                     a matter of the Parliament's own concern. But the principle cannot
                     be extended where the matter is not merely one of procedure but
                     of substantive law concerning matters beyond the parliamentary          c
                     procedure. Even in matters of procedure the constitutional
                     provisions are binding as the legislations are enforceable. Of the
                     interpretation of the Constitution and as to what law is the courts
                     have the constitutional duty to say what the law is. The question
                     whether the motion has lapsed is a matter to be pronounced upon
                                                                                             D
                     the basis of the provisions of the Constitution and the relevant
                     laws. Indeed, the learned Attorney General submitted that the
                     question whether as an interpretation of the constitutional processes
                     and laws, such a motion lapses or not is exclusively for the courts
                     to decide."
                                                                                             E
                  364. The touchstone upon which Parliamentary actions within the four-
             walls of the Legislature were examined was both the constitutional as well
             as substantive law. The proceedings which may be tainted on account of
             substantive illegality or unconstitutionality, as opposed to those suffering
             from mere irregularity thus cannot be held protected from judicial scrutiny     F
""1          by Article 122 (l) inasmuch as the broad principle laid down in Bradlaugh
             acknowledging exclusive cognizance of the Legislature in England has no
             application to the system of governance provided by our Constitution
             wherein no organ is sovereign and each organ is amenable to constitutional
             checks and controls, in which scheme of things, this Court is entrusted with
             the duty to be watchdog of and guarantor of the Constitution.                   G

                  365. Article 217(3) vests in the President of India the jurisdiction to
             decide the question as to the age of a Judge of a High Court, after
--'f-
             consultation with the Chief Justice of India and declares that the said
             decision of the President shall be final. Interpreting this finality clause     H
    504                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                        [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   relatable to the powers of the President, this Court in the case of Union of
    India v. Jyoti Prakash Mitter, [1971] 1 SCC 396 observed in Para 32 as
    under:-

             "The President acting under Article 217(3) performs a judicial
             function of grave importance under the scheme of our Constitution.
B            He cannot act on the advice of his Ministers. Notwithstanding the
             declared finality of the order of the President the Court has
             jurisdiction in appropriate cases to set aside the order, if it appears
             that it was passed on collateral considerations or the Rules of
             natural justice were not observed, or that the President's judgment
c            was coloured by the advice or representation made by the executive
             or it was founded on no evidence."

          366. Article 311 relates to the dismissal, removal etc. of persons
    employed in civil capacities under the Union or a State. The second proviso
    to Article 311(2) empowers the President or the Governor, as the case may
D   be, to dispense with the enquiry generally required to be held, upon
    satisfaction that in the interest of the security of the State it is not expedient
    to hold such enquiry. Article 311(3) gives finality to such decision in the
    following manner:-

E            "If, in respect of any such person as aforesaid, a question arises
             whether it is reasonably practicable to hold such inquiry as is
             referred to in clause (2), the decision thereon of the authority
             empowered to dismiss or remove such person or to reduce him in
             rank shall be final."
F
          367. Construing the expression "finality" in the aforesaid provision,
    this Court in Union ofIndia v. Tulsiram Patel, [1985] 3 SCC 398, in Para 138,
    observed as under:-

             " ........ The finality given by clause (3) of Article 311 to the disciplinary
G            authority's decision that it was not reasonably practicable to hold
             the inquiry is not binding upon the court. The court will also
             examine the charge of malafides, if any, made in the writ petition.
             In examining the relevancy of the reasons, the court will consider
             the situation which according to the disciplinary authority made it
H            come to the conclusion that it was not reasonably practicable to
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 505


               hold the inquiry. If the court finds that the reasons are irrelevant,    A
               then the recording of its satisfaction by the disciplinary authority
               would be an abuse of power conferred upon it by clause (b) ..... "

            368. Article 191 relates to disqualifications for membership of the State
      Legislature. The authority to decide the questions arising as a result is
      vested in the Governor whose decision, according to Article 192(1 ), "shall
                                                                                        B
      be final".

            369. Tenth Schedule was added to the Constitution by the Constitution
      (52nd Amendment) Act 1985 with effect from 1st March 1985, to provide for
      detailed provisions as to disqualification on the ground of defection with        C
      reference, inter alia, to Article 102(2) that deals with "disqualifications for
      membership" of Parliament. Paragraph 6(1), amongst others, vests the
      authority to take a decision on the question of disqualification on ground
      of defection unto the Chairman of Rajya Sabha or the Speaker of Lok
      Sabha, as the case may be. This provision declares that the decision of the       D
      said authority "shall be final". Interestingly, Para 6 (2) states that all the
-~    proceedings relating to decision on the question of disqualification on the
      ground of defection "shall be deemed to be proceedings in Parliament within
      the meaning of Article 122".

            370. Paragraph 7 of Tenth Schedule contains an express bar of               E
      jurisdiction of courts. It reads as under:-

               "Bar of jurisdiction of courts. Notwithstanding anything in this
               Constitution, no court shall have any jurisdiction in respect of any
               matter connected with the disqualification of a member of a House        F
               under this Schedule."

            371. It was in the context of these provisions that ques~ions relating
      to the parameters of judicial review of the exercise of a constitutional power
      in the face of constitutional bar on the jurisdiction of the Court arose before
      a Constitution Bench of this Court in the case of Kihoto Hallahan v.              G
      Zachillhu, [1992] Supp 2 SCC 651. The matter was examined by this Court
      with reference, amongst others, to the immunity under Article 122, exclusivity
_f-   of the jurisdiction vested in the authority mentioned in the Tenth Schedule
       and the concept of "finality", in addition to an express bar making it a non-
      justiciable area. Construing the word "finality" and referring, inter a/ia, to    H
    506                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007) 1 S.C.R.

A   interpretation of similar finality clause in Article 217(3) in the case of Jyoti
    Prakash Mitter and in Article 311 (3) as construed in Tulsiram Patel, this
    Court held that the determinative jurisdiction of the Speaker or the Chairman
    in the Tenth Schedule was a judicial power and it was inappropriate to claim
    that it was within the non-justiciable legislative area. The Court referred to
    the case of Express Newspaper (P) Ltd. v. Union of India, AIR (1958) SC
B   578 and quoted the exposition as to what distinguishes a judicial power from
    a legislative power in Australian Boot Trade Employees Federation v.
    Whybrow & Co., [1910) 10 CLR 266 by Is.sacs, J. as under:-                          +-

              "If the dispute is as to the relative rights of parties as they rest
c             on past or present circumstances, the award is in the nature of a
             judgment, which might have been the decree of an ordinary
             judicial tribunal acting under the ordinary judicial power. There
              the law applicable to the case must be observed. If, however, the
              dispute is as to what shall in the future be the mutual rights and
              responsibilities of the parties - in other words, if no present rights
D
              are asserted or denied, but a future rule of conduct is to be
              prescribed, thus creating new rights and obligations, with sanctions
             for non-conformity - then the determination that so prescribes,
             call it an award, or arbitration, determination, or decision or what
             you will, is essentially of a legislative character, and limited only by
E            the law which authorises it. ff, again, there are neither present rights
             asserted, nor a future rule of conduct prescribed, but merely a fact            L
                                                                                             '·'
             ascertained necessary for the practical effectuation of admitted
             rights, the proceeding, though called an arbitration, is rather in the
             nature of an appraisement or ministerial act."
F                                                              (Emphasis supplied)

         372. The following observations in the judgment in Kihoto Hollohan
    need to be quoted in extenso:-


G             "96. The fiction in Paragraph 6(2), indeed, places it in the first
             clause of Article 122 or 212, as the case may be. The words
             "proceedings in Parliament" or "proceedings in the legislature of a
             State" in Paragraph 6(2) have their corresponding expression in
             Articles 122(1) and 212(1) respectively. This attracts an immunity
             from mere irregularities of procedures.
H
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER. LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 507

       99. Where there is a /is - an affirmation by one party and denial               A
       by another - and the dispute necessarily involves a decision on
       the rights and obligations of the parties to it and the authority
       is called upon to decide it, there is an exercise ofjudicial power.
       That authority is called a Tribunal, if it does not have all the
       trappings of a Court. In Associated Cement Companies Ltd v. PN.
       Sharma, [1965] 2 SCR 366, this Court said: (SCR pp. 386-87)
                                                                                       B

             "... The main and the basic test however, is whether the
             adjudicating power which a particular authority is empowered
             to exercise, has been conferred on it by a statute and can be
             described as a part of the State's inherent power exercised in            c
             discharging its judicial function. Applying this test, there can
             be no doubt that the power which the State Government
             exercises under Rule 6(5) and Rule 6(6) is a part of the State's
             judicial power.... There is, in that sense, a lis; there is affirmation
             by one party and denial by another, and the dispute
                                                                                       D
             necessarily involves the rights and obligations of the parties
             to it. The order which the State Government ultimately passes
             is described as its decision and it is made final and binding."

        101. In the operative conclusions we pronounced on November 12,
        1991 we indicated in clauses (G) and (H) therein that judicial review          E
        in the area is limited in the manner indicated. If the adjudicatory
        authority is a tribunal, as indeed we have held it to be, why, then,
        should its scope be so limited? The finality clause in Paragraph
        6 does not completely exclude the jurisdiction of the courts under
       Articles 136, 226 and 227 of the Constitution. But it does have                 F
       the effect of limiting the scope of the jurisdiction. The principle that
        is applied by the courts is that in spite of a finality clause it is open
       to the court to examine whether the action of the authority under
       challenge is ultra vires the powers conferred on the said authority.
        Such an action can be ultra vires for the reason that it is in
       contravention of a mandatory provision of the law conferring on                 G
       the authority the power to take such an action. It will also be ultra
       vires the powers conferred on the authority if it is vitiated by mala
       fides or is colourable exercise of power based on extraneous and
        irrelevant considerations. While exercising their certiorari
       jurisdiction, the courts have applied the test whether the impugned             H
    508                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A         action falls within the jurisdiction of the authority taking the
          action· or it falls outside such jurisdiction. An ouster clause
          confines judicial review in respect of actions falling outside the
          jurisdiction of the authority taking such action but precludes
          challenge to such action on the ground of an error committed in
          the exercise of jurisdiction vested in the authority because such
B         an action cannot be said to be an action without jurisdiction. An
           ouster clause attaching finality to a determination, therefore, does
           oust certiorari to some extent and it will be effective in ousting the
          power of the court to review the decision of an inferior tribunal
           by certiorari if the inferior tribunal has not acted without
c         jurisdiction and has merely made an error of law which does not
          affect its jurisdiction and if its decision is' not a nullity for some
           reason such as breach ofrule ofnatural justice. [See: Administrative
           Law, H WR. Wade, (6th edn.), pp. 724-26;Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign
           Compensation Commission, [1969] I All ER 208; S.E. Asia Fire
           Bricks v. Non-Metallic Mineral Products Manufacturing
D
           Employees Union, [1980] 2 All ER 689 (PC)].

           I 09. In the light of the decisions referred to above and the nature
           of function that is exercised by the Speaker/Chairman under
          Paragraph6, the scope ofjudicial review under Articles I 36, and
E          226 and 227 of the Constitution in respect of an order passed by
           the Speaker/Chairman under Paragraph 6 would be confined to
          jurisdictional errors only viz., irifirmities based on violation of
          constitutional mandate, mala tides, non-compliance with rules of
          natural justice and perversity.
F
          111. In the result, we hold on contentions (E) and (F):

                That the Tenth Schedule does not, in providing for an
                additional grant (sic ground) for disqualification and for
                adjudication of disputed disqualifications, seek to create a
G               non-justiciable constitutional area. The power to resolve
                such disputes vested in the Speaker or Chairman is a judicial
               power.

                That Paragraph 6(1) of the Tenth Schedule, to .the extent it
H               seeks to impart finality to the decision of the speakers/
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 509


             Chairmen is valid. But the concept of statutory finality           A
             embodied in Paragraph 6(1) does not detract from or
             abrogate judicial review under Articles 136, 226 and 227 of
             the Constitution insofar as infirmities based on violations of
             constitutional mandates, mala tides, non-compliance with
             Rules of Natural Justice and perversity, are concerned.
                                                                                B
             That the deeming provision in Paragraph 6(2) of the Tenth
             Schedule attracts an immunity analogous to that in Articles
             122(1) and 212(1) of the Constitution as understood and
             explained in Keshav Singh case to protect the validity of
             proceedings ji-0111 mere irregularities of procedure. The          C
             deer,;ing provision, having regard to the words 'be deemed to
             be proceedings in Parliament' or 'proceedings in the legislature
             of a State' confines the scope of the fiction accordingly.

              The Speakers/Chairmen while exercising powers and                 D
              discharging functions under the Tenth Schedule act as Tribunal
              adjudicating rights and obligations under the Tenth Schedule
              and their decisions in that capacity are amenable to judicial
              review."

                                                       (Emphasis supplied)      E

      373. In answer to the above submissions, the learned counsel for
Union of India would argue that the actions of Houses of Parliament in
exercise of their powers and privileges under Article 105 cannot be subjected
to the same parameters of judicial review as applied to other authorities. He   F
would submit that it was clarified in the case of Kihoto Hallahan that the
authority mentioned in the Tenth Schedule was a Tribunal and the
proceedings of disqualification before it are not proceedings before the
House and thus the decision under Para 6(1) of the Tenth Schedule is not
a decision of the House nor is it subject to the approval of the House and
rather operates independently of the House. He would submit that the            G
decision of the House in regulating its own proceedings including in the
matter of expulsion of a member for breach of privilege cannot be equated
to the decision of such authority as mentioned in the Tenth Schedule and
the House in such proceedings is not required to act in a quasi-judicial
manner. He would, in the same breath, concede that the House does act           H
    510                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] l S.C.R.

A   even in such matters in conformity with rules of natural justice.

          374. In our considered view, the principle that is to be taken note of
    in the aforementioned series of cases is that notwithstanding the existence
    of finality. clauses, this court exercised its jurisdiction of judicial review
    whenever and wherever breach of fundamental rights was alleged. President
B   of India while determining the question of age of a Judge of a High Court
    under Article 217 (3), or the President of India (or the Governor, as the case
    may be) while taking a decision under Ai:ticle 31 l (3) to dispense with the           +-
    ordinarily mandatory inquiry before dismissal or removal of a civil servant,
    or for that matter the Speaker (or the Chairman, as the case may be) deciding
C   the question of disqualification under Para 6 of the Tenth Schedule may be
    acting as authorities entrusted with such jurisdiction under the constitutional
    provisions. Yet, the manner in which they exercised the said jurisdiction is
    not wholly beyond the judicial scrutiny. In the case of Speaker exercising
    jurisdiction under the Tenth Schedule, the proceedings before him are
    declared by Para 6 (2) of the Tenth Schedule to be proceedings in Parliament
D
    within the meaning of Article 122. Yet, the said jurisdiction was not accepted
    as non-justiciable. In this view, we are unable to subscribe to the proposition
    that there is absolute immunity available to the Parliamentary proceedings
    relating to Article I 05(3). It is a different matter as to what parameters, if any,
    should regulate or control the judicial scrutiny of such proceedings.
E
         375. In the case of UP Assembly, the issue was authoritatively settled
    by this Court, and it was held, at pages 455-456, as under:-

              "Art.212( I) seems to make it possible for a citizen to call in question
              in the appropriate court of law the validity of any proceedings
F
              inside the legislative chamber ifhis case is that the said proceedings
              suffer not from mere irregularity ofprocedure, butfrom an illegality.
              If the impugned procedure is illegal and unconstitutional, it would
              be open to be scrutinized in a court of law, though such scrutiny
              is prohibited if the complaint against the procedure is no more than
G             this that the procedure was irregular."

                                                                 (Emphasis supplied)

        376. With reference to the above-quoted observations recognizing the
H   permissibility of scrutiny in a court of law on allegation that the impugned
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL CJ.] 511


     procedure was illegal or unconstitutional, the learned Additional Solicitor       A
     General submitted that these observations need to be clarified and the
     expression "illegality" must necessarily mean "unconstitutionality", that is
     violation of mandatory constitutional or statutory provisions.

           377. The learned Additional Solicitor General has referred to Tej Kiran
     Jain V. N. Sanjiva Reddy, [1970] 2 sec 272]. This was a matter arising out
                                                                                       B
     of a suit claiming damages for defamatory statement made by the respondent
     in Parliament. The suit had been dismissed by the High Court of Delhi in
     view of the immunity from judicial redress as stated in Article 105(2). In this
     court, the contention urged was that the immunity granted under Article
     105(2) was confined to "relevant Parliament business" and not to something        C
     which is utterly irrelevant. This contention was rejected by Hidayatullah,
     C.J. through observations in Para 8 that read as under:-

              "8. In our judgment it is not possible to read the provisions of the
              article in the way suggested. The article means what it says in          D
              language which could not be plainer. The article confers immunity
              inter alia in respect of "anything said ... in Parliament". The word
              "anything" is of the widest import and is equivalent to "everything".
              The only limitation arises from the words "in Parliament" which
              means during the sitting of Parliament and in the course of the
              business of Parliament. We are concerned only with speeches in           E
              Lok Sabha. Once it was proved that Parliament was sitting and its
              business was being transacted, anything said during the course of
              that business was immune from proceedings in any Court this
              immunity is not only complete but is as it should be. It is of the
              essence of parliamentary system of Government that people's              F
~-
              representatives should be free to express themselves without fear
              of legal consequences. What they say is only subject to the
              discipline of the rules of Parliament, the good sense of the members
              and the control of proceedings by the Speaker. The Courts have
              no say in the matter and should really have none."
                                                                                       G
            378. The Ld. Additional Solicitor General has also placed reliance on
     certain observations of this court in Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain
     [ 197 5] Suppl. SCC I, in the context of application of Article 122 on the
     contentions regarding unconstitutionality of the Constitution (30th
     Amendment) Act 1975. Beg J. in the course of his judgment in Paras 506            H
    512                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] l S.C.R.

A   & 507 observed as under:-

            "506. Article 122 of the Constitution prevents this Court from
            going into any question relating to irregularity of proceedings "in
            Parliament".

B                   xxxx                  xx xx                  xxxx

             507. What is alleged by the election petitioner is that the opposition
             members of Parliament, who had been detained under the preventive
             detention laws, were entitled to get notice of the proposed
c            enactments and the Thirty-ninth Amendment, so as to be present
             "in Parliament", to oppose these changes in the law. I am afraid,
             such an objection is directly covered by the terms of Article 122
             which debars every court from examining the propriety of
             proceedings "in Parliament". If any privileges of members of
             Parliament were involved, it was open to them to have the question
D            raised "in Parliament". There is no provision of the Constitution
             which has been pointed out to us providing for any notice to each
             member of Parliament. That, I think, is also a matter completely
             covered by Article 122 of the Constitution. All that this Court can
             look into, in appropriate cases, is whether the procedure which
E            amounts to legislation or, in the case of a constitutional amendment,
             which is prescribed by Article 368 of the Constitution, was gone
             through at all. As a proof of that, however, it will accept, as
             conclusive evidence, a certificate of the Speaker that a Bill has been
             duly passed. (see: State ofBihar v. Kameshwar, AIR [1952] SC 252,
F            266: 1952 SCR889)"

                                                             (Emphasis supplied)

         379. In the same case construing the effect of the judgment in the case
    of Pandit Sharma (11), Beg J. observed as under in para 508:-
G
             "508. Again, this Court has held, in Sharma. v. Sri Krishna, AIR
             (1960) SC 1186, 1189: (1961) 1 SCR 96) that a notice issued by the
             Speaker of a Legislature for the breach of its privilege cannot be
             questioned on the ground that the rules of procedure relating to
H            proceedings for breach of privilege have not been observed. All
         RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 513


    \_           these are internal matters of procedure which the Houses of              A
'                Parliament themselves regulate."

              380. The submission of the Ld. Additional Solicitor General is that the
         court recognized the inhibition against judicial scrutiny of internal matters
         of procedure in which the Houses of Parliament can rightfully assert the
         exclusive power to self-regulate.
                                                                                          B

               38 l. In our considered view, the question before the court in the case
         of Indira Nehru Gandhi essentially pertained to the lawfulness of the
'        session of Parliament that had passed the constitutional amendment measure.
         The concern of the court did not involve the legality of the act of the          C
         legislative body. As regards the views based on the holding in the case
         of Pandit Sharma, it has already been observed that it was rather premature
         for the court to consider as to whether any illegality vitiated the process of
         the legislative assembly.

               382. The prohibition contained in Article 122 (I) does not provide
                                                                                          D
         immunity in cases of illegalities. In this context, reference may also be made
         to the case of Smt. S. Ramaswami v. Union of India, [ 1992] Suppl. l SCR
         108. The case mainly pertained to Article 124 (4) read with Judges (Inquiry)
         Act 1968. While dealing, inter alia, with the overriding effect of the rules
         made under Article 124(5) over the rules made under Article 118, this court      E
         at page 187 made the following observations:-

                  "We have already indicated the constitutional scheme in India and
                  the true import of clauses(4) and (5) ofarticle 124 read with the law
                  enacted under Article 124(5), m1mely, the Judges (Inquiry) Act,         F
                  1968 and the Judges (Inquiry) Rules, 1969, which, inter alia
                  contemplate the provision for an opportunity to the concerned
                  Judge to show cause against the finding of 'guilty' in the report
                  before the Parliament takes it up for consideration along with the
                  motion for his removal. Along with the decision in Keshav Singh
                  has to be read the declaration made in Sub-Committee on Judicial        G
                  Accountability that 'a law made under Article 124(5) will override
                  the rules made under Article 118 and shall be binding on both the
                  Houses of Parliament. A violation of such a law would constitute
                  illegality and could not be immune from judicial scrutiny under
                  Article 122(1) '. The scope .of permissible challenge by the            H
    514                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            concerned Judge to the order of removal made by the President
             under Article 124(4) in the judicial review available after making of
             the order of removal by the President will be determined on these
             considerations ......... "

                                                              (Emphasis supplied)
B
         383. The learned counsel for petitioners would refer, in the above
    context, to a number of decisions rendered by different High Courts
                                                                                        +-
    adopting a similar approach to construe Article 122 or provisions
    corresponding thereto in other enactments.
c
          384. Article 122(1) thus must be found to contemplate the twin test of
    legality and constitutionality for any proceedings within the four walls of
    Parliament. The fact that the case of UP Assembly dealt with the exercise of
    the power of the House beyor:d its four-walls does not affect this view
    which explicitly interpreted a constitutional provision dealing specifically
D   with the extent of judicial review of the internal proceedings of the legislative
    body. In this view, Article 122(1) displaces the English doctrine of exclusive
    cognizance of internal proceedings of the House rendering irrelevant the
    case law that emanated from courts in that jurisdiction. Any attempt to read
    a limitation into Article 122 so as to restrict the court's jurisdiction to
E   examination of the Parliament's procedure in case of unconstitutionality, as
    opposed to illegality would amount to doing violence to the constitutional
    text. Applying the principle of "expressio unius est exclusio alterius"
    (whatever has not been included has by implication been excluded), it is
    plain and clear that prohibition against examination on the touchstone of
F   "irregularity of procedure" does not make taboo judicial review on findings
    of illegality or unconstitutionality.

    Parameters for Judicial review Re: Exercise of Parliamentary privileges

          385. Learned Additional Solicitor General submitted that having regard
G   to the jurisdiction vested in the judicature under Articles 32 and 226 of the
    Constitution on the one hand and the tasks assigned to the legislature on
    the other, the two organs must function rationally, harmoniously and in a
    spirit of understanding within their respective spheres for such harmonious
    working of the three constituents of the democratic State alone will help the
H   peaceful development, growth and stabilization of the democratic way of life
-         RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER. LOK SABHA [SABHAR\VAL CJ.] 515


          in the country. We are in full agreement with these submissions.                  A
                386. The Additional Solicitor General has further submitted that while
          having regard to the importance of the functions discharged by Parliament
          under the Constitution and the majesty and grandeur of its task, it being the
          ultimate repository of the faith of the people, it must be expected that
          Parliament would always perform its functions and exercise its powers,
                                                                                            B
          privileges and immunities in a reasonable manner, the reasonableness of the
.......   manner of exercise not being amenable to judicial review. His submission is
          that if Parliament were to exercise its powers and privileges in a manner
          violative or subversive of, or wholly abhorrent to the Constitution, a limited
          area of judicial scrutiny would be available, which limited judicial review       c
          would be distinct from the area of judicial review that is available when
          administrative exercise of power under a statute falls for consideration. His
          argument is that such limited judicial review is distinct from the exercise of
          powers coupled with a purpose and also distinct from judicial scrutiny on
           the ground of mala fides. It is his contention that the cou1ts of judicature     D
           in India have the power of judicial review to determine the existence of
          privilege but once priviiege is shown to exist, the exercise of that privilege
           and the manner of exercise that privilege must be left to the domain of
           Parliament without any interference. Further, learned Additional Solicitor
           General submits that while what takes place within the walls of the Parliament
           is not available for scrutiny and even when the Parliament deals with matters    E
           outside its walls, in a matter supported by an acknowledged privilege, there
           would be little scrutiny and very limited and restricted judicial review.

                387. We find substance in the submission that it is always expected,
          rather it should be a matter of presumption, that Parliament would always         F
          perform its functions and exercise its powers in a reasonable manner. But,
          at the same time there is no scope for a general rule that the exercise of
          powers by the legislature is not amenable to judicial review. This is neither
          the letter nor the spirit of our Constitution. We find no reason not to accept
          that the scope for judicial review in matters concerning Parliamentary
          proceedings is limited and restricted. In fact this has been done by express      G
          prescription in the constitutional provisions, including the one contained in
          Article 122(1). But our scrutiny cannot stop, as earlier held, merely on the
          privilege being found, especially when breach of other constitutional
          provisions has been alleged.
                                                                                            H
    516                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         388. It has been submitted by the learned Additional Solicitor General
    that judicial review is the ability of the courts to examine the validity of
    action. Validity can be tested only with reference to a norm. He argues that
    where judicially manageable standards, that is normative standards, are not
    available, judicial review must be impliedly excluded. He has submitted that
    Parliament is not a body inferior to the courts. An administrative tribunal in
B   whom statutory jurisdiction has been vested can certainly be subjected to
    judicial review to discover errors of fact or errors of law within its j_urisdiction,
    but Parliament cannot be attributed jurisdictional -errors.

          389. We find the submissions substantially correct but not entirely
C   correct. Non-existence of standards of judicial review is no reason to
    conclude that judicial scrutiny is ousted. Jf standards for judicial review of
    such matters as at hand are not yet determined, it is time to do so now.
    Parliament indeed is a coordinate organ and its views do deserve deference
    even while its acts are amenable to judicial scrutiny. While its acts,
    particularly of the nature involved here ought not to be tested in the same
D
    manner as an ordinary administrative action would be tested, there is no
    foundation to the plea that a Legislative body cannot be attributed
    jurisdictional error.

          390. The learned Additional Solicitor General would further argue that
E   the exercise of powers and privileges must not be treated as exercise of
    jurisdiction, but in fact exercise of constituent power to preserve its character.
    He stated that the Constitution did not contemplate that the contempt of
    authority of Parliament would actually be tried and punished in a Court of
    Judicature. He submitted that the frontiers of judicial review have now
F   widened in that illegality, irrationality and procedural impropriety could be
    causes, but such principles have absolutely no basis in judging Parliament's
    action.

          391. While we agree that contempt of authority of Parliament can be
    tried and punished nowhere except before it, the judicial review of the
G   mar..ner of exercise of power of contempt or privilege does not mean the said
    jurisdiction is being usurped by the judicature. As has been noticed, in the
    context of Article 122(1 ), mere irregularity of the procedure cannot be a
    ground of challenge to the proceedings in Parliament or effect thereof, and
     while same view can be adopted as to the element of "irrationality", but in
H    our constitutional scheme, illegality or unconstitutionality will not save the
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 517


     Parliamentary proceedings.                                                         A
           392. It is the submission of the learned Additional Solicitor General that
     the proceedings in question were proceedings which were entitled to
     protection under Article 105(2). In other words, in respect of proceedings,
     if a member is offered immunity, Parliament too is offered immunity. The

..   actions of Parliament, except when they are translated into law, cannot be
     questioned in court .
                                                                                        B


           393. We find the argument to be founded on reading of Article 105(2)
     beyond its context. What is declared by the said clause as immune from
     liability "to any proceedings in any court" is not any or every act of the         C
     Legislative body or members thereof, but only matters "in respect of
     anything said or any vote given" by the members "in Parliament or any
     Committee thereof'. If Article 105(2) were to be construed so broadly, it
     would tend to save even the legislative Acts from judicial gaze, which would
     militate against the constitutional provisions.
                                                                                        D
           394. The learned Additional Solicitor General would urge that to view
     Parliament as a body which is capable of committing an error in respect of
     its powers, privileges and immunities would be an indirect comment that
     Parliament may act unwarrantedly. There is every hope that the Indian
     Parliament would never punish one for 'an ugly face', or apply a principle         E
     which is abhorrent to the constitution.

           395. The learned counsel for the petitioners, on the other hand, have
     submitted that upon it being found that the plenitude of powers possessed
     by the Parliament under the written Constitution is subject to legislative         p
     competence and restrictions of fundamental rights; the general proposition
     that fundamental rights cannot be invoked in matters concerning Parliamentary
     privileges being unacceptable; even a member of legislature being entitled
     to the protection of Articles 20 & 21 in case the exercise of Parliamentary
     privilege; and Article 122(1) contemplating the twin test of legality and
     constitutionality for any proceedings within the four walls of Parliament, as      G
     against mere procedural irregularity, thereby displacing the English doctrine
     of exclusive cognizance of internal proceedings of the House, the restrictions
     on judicial review propagated by learned Additional Solicitor General do not
     deserve to be upheld.
                                                                                        H
                                                                                                                     ~'
                                                                                                           )
    518                      SUPREME COURT REPORTS                                 [2007] I S.C.R.

A         396. We are of the view that the manner of exercise of the power or                                    I
                                                                                                               -<;
    privilege by Parliament is immune from judicial scrutiny only to the extent                                      ;
    indicated in Article 122(1 ), that is to say the Court will decline to interfere
    if the grievance brought before it is restricted to allegations of "irregularity
    of procedure". But in case gross illegality or violation of constitutional
    provisions is shown, the judicial review will not be inhibited in any manner
B   by Article 122, or for that matter by Article I 05. If one was to accept what
    was alleged while rescinding the resolution of expulsion by the 7th Lok
    Sabha with conclusion that it was "inconsistent with and violative of the
    well-accepted principles of the law of Parliamentary privilege and the basic
                                                                                                                     -
    safeguards assured to all enshrined in the Constitution", it would be
c   partisan action in the name of exercise of privilege. We are not going into
    this issue but citing the incident as an illustration.

          397. Having concluded that this Court has the jurisdiction to examine
    the procedure adopted to find if it is vitiated by any illegality or
    unconstitutionality, we must now examine the need for circumspection in
D
    judicial review of such matters as concern the powers and privileges of such
    august body as the Parliament.

          398. The learned Counsel for petitioners have submitted that the
    expanded understanding of the fundamental rights in general and Articles
E   14 and 21 in particular, incorporates checks on arbitrariness. They place
    reliance on the case of Bachan Singh v. State of Punjab, [1982] 3 SCC 24.

           399. In the case of Bachan Singh, this court, inter alia, held, that
    "Article 14 enacts primarily a guarantee against arbitrariness and inhibits
F   State action, whether legislative or executive, which suffers from the vice
    of arbitrariness" and that "Article 14 ...... was primarily a guarantee against
    a;·bitrariness in State action". It was held in the context of Article 2 I
    that :-

             "17. The third fundamental right which strikes against arbitrariness
G            in State action is that embodied in Article 21 . ...

             ... .. .... .. ....... ... .... .... .. .... Article 21 affords protection not only against
             executive action but also against legislation and any law which
             deprives a person of his life or personal liberty would be invalid
H            unless it prescribes a procedure for such deprivation which is
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 519


        reasonable, fair and just. The concept of reasonableness, it was           A
        held, runs through the entire fabric of the Constitution. ...

        ...... Eve1y facet of the law which deprives a person of his life or
        personal liberty would therefore have to stand the test of
        reasonableness, fairness and justness in order to be outside the
        inhibition of Article 2 I."
                                                                                   B

                                                         (Emphasis supplied)

      400. It has been submitted by the petitioners that since the validity of
the procedure followed in enforcement of the privilege by the Houses of            C
Parliament is to be tested on the touchstone of Article 20 and Article 21, the
aforesaid tests of reasonableness, non-arbitrariness, non-perversity, fairness
and justice come into play even in relation to the action of the Legislature.

      401. On the other hand, learned Additional Solicitor General submits
that the full effect of judicial review with reference to Article 21 in matters
                                                                                   D
involving claim of privileges by the legislature was not examined in the cases
of Pandit Sharma or the case of UP Assembly. He further submits that the
expanded understanding of Article 21, taking into account its inter-relationship
with Articles 14 and 19 pertains to developments subsequent to the
aforementioned cases relating to privileges of the legislature and that while      E
scrutinizing the exercise of power by Parliament it would not be possible to
employ either the test of "fair, just and reasonable" or the principle of
reasonableness in administrative action.

      402. The submission further is that the only principle which can afford      F
judicial review is to examine whether the rule of the Constitution which pre-
supposes the underlying foundation of separation of powers has not been
infringed and a manifest intrusion into judicial power vested in courts of
justice has not taken place. To put slightly differently, according to the
learned Additional Solicitor General, the limited judicial review would involve
an inquiry as to whether the Parliament has not exercised privileges which         G
are really matters covered by a statute and whose adjudication would
involve the exercise of judicial power conferred by a statute or the
Constitution.

     403. According to the learned Additional Solicitor General, the discussion    H
    520                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R

A   with reference to Article 21 in the case of Pandit Sharma (I) proceeded               ;


    upon a demurrer and, therefore, there was no scope for a full-fledged
    discussion on the amenability of the latter part of article 105(3) or Article
    194(3) to the restrictions contained in Article 21.

          404. In above context, he would refer to the case of Jatish Chandra
B   Ghosh v. Hari Sadhan Mukherjee, [1961] 3 SCR 486. In that case, Dr.
    Ghosh, a member of the legislative assembly, had published in a journal
    certain questions which he had put in the assembly but which had been
    disallowed by the Speaker. The questions disparaged the conduct of the
    respondent who filed a criminal complaint against him and others alleging
C   defamation. Dr. Ghosh pleaded privileges and immunity under Article 194 as
    a bar to criminal prosecution. This claim was negatived, inter alia, on the
    grounds that the matter fell clearly outside the scope of Article 194(1) and
    Article 194(2) not being applicable since the publication was not under the
    authority of the legislature nor could be termed as something said or vote
    given in the legislature. The claim for immunity under Article 194(3) was also ·
D
    repelled for the reason the immunity enjoyed by a member of House of
    Commons is clearly confined to speeches made in Parliament and does not
    extend· to the publication of the debate outside. It was held as under:-

             "There is no absolute privilege attaching to the publication of
E            extracts from the proceedings in the House of Commons and a
             member, who has absolute privilege in respect of his speech in the
             House itself, can claim only a qualified pri'.'ilege in respect of it if
             he causes the same to be published in the public press."

          405. The Ld. Counsel for Union of India concluded his submissions
F
    stating that in any exercise of judicial scrutiny of acts of the legislaturn, there
    would always be a presumption raised in favour of legitimate exercise of
    power and no motive or ma/a fide can be attributed to it. In this context,
    he would place reliance on observations of this court in the cases of K.
    Nagaraj v. State of A.P., [1985] 1 SCC 523 and T Venkata Reddy v. State
G   ofA.P.• [ 1985] 3 sec 198.

          406. In the case of Nagaraj, this court observed in Para 36 as under:-

              "36. The argument of malafides advanced by Shri A.T. Sampath,
H             and adopted in passing by some of the other counsel, is without
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 521

             any basis. The burden to establish mala tides is a heavy burden                   A
             to discharge. Vague and casual allegations suggesting that a
             certain act was done with an ulterior motive cannot be accepted
             without proper pleadings and adequate proof, both of which are
             conspicuously absent in these writ petitions. Besides, the
             Ordinance-making power being a legislative power, the argument of
             mala fides is misconceived. The Legislature, as a body, cannot be
                                                                                               B



--
             accused of having passed a law for an extraneous purpose. Its
             reasons for passing a law are those that are stated in the Objects
             and Reasons and if, none are so stated, as appear from the
             provisions enacted by it. Even assuming that the executive, in a
             given case, has an ulterior motive in moving a legislation, that                  C
             motive cannot render the passing of the law mala fide. This fund
             of "transferred malice" is unknown in the field of legislation."

                                                                    (Emphasis supplied)

                                                                                               D
          407. In the case of T Venkata Reddy, the relevant observations in Para
     14 read thus:-

             "14 ........ the question is whether the validity of an Ordinance can
             be tested on grounds similar to those on which an executive or
             judicial action is tested. The legislative action under our                       E
             Constitution is subject only to the limitations prescribed by the
             Constitution and to no other. Any law made by the Legislature,
             which it is not competent to pass, which is violative of the
             provisions in Part III of the Constitution or any other constitutional
             provision is ineffective. .......... .............. ... .. While the courts can
                                                                                               F
             declare a statute unconstitutional when it transgresses constitutional
             limits, they are precluded from inquiring into the propriety of the
             exercise of the legislative power. It has to be assumed that the
             legislative discretion is properly exercised. The motive of the
             Legislature in passing a statute is beyond the scrutiny of courts.
             Nor can the courts examine whether the Legislature had applied its                G
             mind to the provisions of a statute before passing it. The propriety,
             expediency and necessity of a legislative act are for the
             determination of the legislative authority and are not for
             determination by the courts. An Ordinance passed either under
             Article 123 or under Article 213 of the Constitution stands on the                H
    522                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A            same footing ......... It cannot be treated as an executive action or      _j
             an administrative decision."

                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

           408. On the question of ma/a fide, in the case of Pandit.Sharma(!),
B    it was noticed that allegations in that nature had been made against the
     Privileges Committee of the Legislative Assembly. This Court observed "the
    Committee of Privileges ordinarily includes members of all parties represented
     in the House and it i~ difficult to expect that the Committee, as a body, will
     be actUated by any· ma/a fide intention against the petitioner''.. I.n the case

c    of U.P. Assembly, after finding that Article 20 and Article 21 would apply,
    this Court in Para 125 recognized the permissibility of judicial review in the
    face of the impugned action being vitiated on account of caprice or ma/a
    fides, in the following words:-

             "If in a given case, the allegation made by the citizen is that he has
D            been deprived of his liberty not in accordance with law, but for
             capricious or ma/a fide reasons, this Court will have to examine the .
             validity of the said contention, and it would be no answer in such         y·
             a case to say that the warrant issued against the citizen is a general
             warrant and a general warrant must stop all further judicial inquiry
E            and scrutiny."

          409. The learned counsel for Union of India conceded that there would
    be a marginal power of correcting abuse and, therefore, for judicial intervention
    but this necessity would arise only in most outrageous or absurd situations
    where th$l power had been abused under the guise of exercise of privilege.
F   He again referred in this context to the judgment of Canada Supreme Court
    in the case of Harvey v. New Brunswick, [1996] 2 SCR 876 in particular to
    observations at pages 159 as under:-

             "This is not to say that the courts have no role to play in the
G            debate which arises where individual rights are alleged to conflict
             with parliamentary privilege................. To prevent abuses cloaked
             in the guise ofprivilege from trumping legitimate Charter interests,
             the courts must inquire into the legitimacy of a claim of
             parliamentary privilege. .......... "

H                                                              (Emphasis supplied)
       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE .SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 523


             410. While we have already rejected the reliance on the case mentioned      A
       above in support of the plea of exclusive cognizance vesting in the
       Legislature, and restriction of judicial review to the extent of finding the
       privilege, we find support to the case set up by the petitioners from
       constitutional provisions and debates thereupon which show that it is the
       duty of the Court to inquire into the legitimacy of the exercise of the power.
                                                                                         B
             411. Dr. B.R. Ambedkar has described Article 32 as the very soul of
       the Constitution - very heart of it - most important Article. That the
       jurisdiction conferred on this court by Article 32 is an important and integral
       part of the basic structure of the Constitution of India and that no act of
       parliament can abrogate it or take it away except by way of impermissible         c
       erosion of fundamental principles of the constitutional scheme are settled
       propositions of Indian jurisprudence.

            412. In the case of State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, [1977] 3 SCC
       592, while dealing with the issues arising out of communication by the then       D
       Union Home Minister to the nine States asking them to advise their
·'\-   respective Governors to observe the legislative assemblies and seek fresh
       mandate from the people, this court observed in Para 40 as under:-

                "This Court has never abandoned its constitutional function as           E
                the final Judge of constitutionality of all acts purported to. be
                done under the authority of the Constitution. It has not refused
                to determine questions either of fact or of law so long as it has
                found itself possessed of power to do it and the cause of justice
                to be capable of being vindicated by its actions. But, it cannot
                assume unto itself powers the Constitution lodges elsewhere or           F
                undertake tasks entrusted by the Constitution to other departments
                of State which may be better equipped to perform them. The
                scrupulously discharged duties of all guardians of the Constitution
                include the duty not to transgress the limitations of their own
                constitutionally circumscribed powers by trespassing into what is        G
                properly the domain of other constitutional organs. Questions of
                political wisdom or executive policy only could not be subjected to
                judicial control. No doubt executive policy must also be
                subordinated to constitutionally sanctioned purposes. It has its
                sphere and limitations. But, so long as it operates within that          H
                                                                                         -f-
    524                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            sphere, its operations are immune from judicial interference. '.This is
             also a part of the doctrine of a rough separation of powers under
             the Supremacy of the Constitution repeatedly propounded by this
             Court and to which the Court unswervingly adheres even when its
             views differ or change on the correct interpretation of a:particular
             constitutional provision."
B
                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

          413. We reaffirm the said resolve and find no reason·why in the facts
    and circumstances at hand this court should take a different view so as to
    abandon its constitutional functions as the final judge of constitutionality
c   of all acts purported to be done under the authority of the Constitution,
    though at the same time refraining from transgressing into the sphere that
    is properly the domain of the Parliament.

          414. ·Learned Additional Solicitor General submits that in the case of
D   UP Assembly, the court had placed reliance on Articles 208 and 212 which
    contemplate that rules can be framed by the legislature subject to the
    provisions of the Constitution which in tum implies that such rules are                    -.f
    compliant with the fundamental rights guarahteed 0by Part III. He submits
    that if the rules framed under Article 118 (which corresponds to Article 208)
E   are consistent with Part III of the Constitution then the exercise of powers,
    privileges and immunities is bound to be a fair exercise and Parliament can
    be safely attributed such an intention.

         415. While it is ttue that there is no challenge to the Rules of Procedure
    and Conduct of Business · in .Lok Sabha and Rules of Procedure and
F   Conduct of Business in the Council of States, as made by the two Houses
    of Parliament in exercise of enabling powers under Article 118 (I), we are of
    the opinion that mere availability of Rules is never a guarantee that they
    have been duly followed. What we are concerned with, given the limits
    prescribed in Article 122( I), is not "irregularity of procedure" but illegalities
G   or unconstitutionalities.

         416. In the context of the discretionary power conferred on the Central
    Government by Section 237(b) of the.Companies Act, 1956 to order an
    investigation into the affairs of a.company in the event of the Government
    forming_ an opinion that circumstances exist suggesting, inter alia, that the
H
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 525


business of the company is being conducted with intent to defraud its              A
creditors, this Court in the case of Barium Chemicals Ltd v. Company Law
Board, AIR ( 1967) SC 295 held that the scope for judicial review of the action
would be "strictly limited". While no difficulty would arise if it could be
shown that no opinion had been formed, it was observed that:-

         " ......there is a difference between not forming an opinion at all and
                                                                                   B
         forming an opinion upon grounds, which, if a court could go into
         that question at all, could be regarded as inapt or insufficient or
         irrelevant."

     417. It was further observed that:-                                           c
         "No doubt the formation of opinion is subjective but the existence
         of circumstances relevant to the inference as the sine qua non for
         action must be demonstrable. "

                                                          (Emphasis supplied)
                                                                                   D

      418. It was observed in Para 60 of the judgment as under:-

         Though an order passed in exercise of power under a statute
         cannot be challenged on the ground of propriety or sufficiency, it        E
         is liable to be quashed on the ground of mala tides dishonesty or
         corrupt purpose. Even if it is passed in good faith and with the best
         of intention to further the purpose of the legislation which confers
         the power, since the Authority has to act in accordance with and
         within the limits of that legislation, its order can also be challenged   F
         if it is beyond those limits or is passed on grounds extraneous to
         the legislation or if there are no grounds at all for passing it or
         if the grounds are such that no one can reasonably arrive at the
         opinion or satisfaction requisite under the legislation ........ "

                                                           (Emphasis supplied)     G

     419. In the case ofRohtas Industries Ltd. v. S.D. Agarwal, [1969] 1 SCC
325, facing similar issues in the context of same statutory provisions, this
Court followed the principle laid down in the case of Barium Chemicals and
held that in the event of existence of requisite conditions being challenged:-     H
                                                                                          -f-
    526                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            " ......... the courts are entitled to examine whether those circumstances
             were existing ·when the order was made. Jn other words, the
             existence of the circumstances in question are open to judicial
             review though the opinion formed by the Government is not
             amenable to review by the Courts."

B                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

         420. Holding that there must be a real exercise of the power by the
    authority, it was further observed that:-

             " ... authority must be exercised honestly and not for corrupt or
c            ulterior purposes. The authority must form the requisite opinion
             honestly and offer applying its mind to the relevant materials before
             it."

                     xxxx                    xxxx                    xxxx
D
             "It 'must act reasonably and not capriciously or arbitrarily' and that
             if it were established that there were no materials on which
             requisite opinion could be formed, the Court could legitimately
              'infer that the authority did not apply its mind to the relevant
             facts'."
E
                                                                (Emphasis supplied)

          421. The case of S.R. Bommai v. Union of India, [1994] 3 SCC 1 had
    given rise to challenge to the constitutional validity of the proclamation
    under Article 356 issued by the President, inter alia, ordering dissolution
F   of the Legislative Assembly of a State, assuming to himself the functions
    of the Government of the State, upon declaration of satisfaction that a
    situation had arisen in which government of the said State cannot be carried
    on in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. The matter had
    given rise to questions about the scope of judicial review of the satisfaction
G   recorded by the President in such behalf. It was held through majority by
    the Constitution Bench ~9 Judges) of this Court that the exercise of power
    by the President under Article 356(1) to issue such a proclamation is subject
    to judicial review at least to the extent of examining whether the conditions
    precedent to the issuance of the proclamation have been satisfied or not.
    For purposes of such examination, the exercise would necessarily involve
H
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL. CJ.] 527




-     't      "the scrutiny as to whether there existed material" for such a satisfaction
              being arrived at. It was held that· it was not "any material" but material
              "which would lead to the conclusion" requisite for such proclamation and
              therefore, "the material in question has to be such as would induce a
              reasonable man to come to the conclusion in question". The Court held that
                                                                                               A




              although "the sufficiency or otherwise of the material cannot be questioned,
              the legitimacy of inference drawn from such material is certainly open to
                                                                                               B
              judicial review." The following observations appearing in Para 96 of the
              judgment in the case of S.R. Bommai need to be quoted in extenso:

                       "Democracy and federalism are the essential features of our
                       Constitution and are part of its basic structure. Any interpretation    c
                       that we may place on Article 356 must, therefore help to preserve
                       and not subvert their fabric. The power vested de jure in the
                       President but de facto in the Council of Ministers under Article 3 56
                       has all the latent capacity to emasculate the two basic features
                       of the Constitution and hence it is necessary to scrutinise the         D
                       material on the basis of which the advice is given and the President
                       forms his satisfaction more closely and circumspectly. This can
                       be done by the courts while confining themselves to the
                       acknowledged parameters of the judicial review as discussed
                       above, viz., illegality, irrationality and mala tides. Such scrutiny
                       of the material will also be within the judicially discoverable and     E
                       manageable standards. "

                                                                      (Emphasis supplied)

                 422. Ramaswamy, J. in his separate judgment in the case of S.R.
  -....;(                                                                                      F
              Bommai observed in Para 255 as under:-

                      "Judicial review is a basic feature of the Constitution. This Court/
                       High Courts have constitutional duty and responsibility to exercise
                      judicial review as sentinel on the qui vive. Judicial review is not
                      concerned with the merits of the decision, but with the manner in        G
                      which the decision was taken. "

_......,.._                                                           (Emphasis supplied)

                   423. In Para 256, Ramaswamy, J. clarified that:-                            H
    528                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A             "Judicial reveiw must be distinguished from the justiciability by           ;
                                                                                        ·-+
             the court. The two concepts are not synonymous. The power of
             judicial review is a constituent power and cannot be abdicated by
             judicial process of interpretation. However, justiciability of the
             decision taken by the President is one of exercise of the power by
             the court hedged by self-imposed judicial restraint. It is a cardinal
B            principle of our Constitution that no one, howsoever lofty, can
             claim to be the sole judge of the power given under the
             Constitution. Its actions are within the confines of the powers            -+--
             given by the Constitution."
                                                              (Emphasis supplied)
c
         424. At the same time, he circumscribed the limits by observing, in Para
    260, as under:-

             "The traditional parameters of judicial review, therefore, cannot
D            be extended to the area of exceptional and extraordinary powers
             exercised under Article 356. The doctrine ofproportionality cannot
             be extended to the power exercised under Article 356 ........ "

          425. In Para 215, he held that:-

E            " ........... The doctrine that the satisfaction reached by an
             administrative officer based on irrelevant and relevant grounds
             and when some irrelevant grounds were taken into account, the
             whole order gets vitiated has no application to the action under
             Article 356. Judicial review of the Presidential Proclamation is
             not concerned with the merits of the decision, but to the manner
F            in which the decision had been reached. The satisfaction of the
             President cannot be equated with the discretion conferred upon an
             administrative agency, of his subjective satisfaction upon objective
             material likP. in detention cases, administrative action or by
             subordinate legislation ......... "
G                                                              (Emphasis supplied)

        Jeevan Reddy and Agrawal, JJ., in their separate but concurring
    judgment, held that:-

              " ........the truth or correctness of the material cannot be questioned
H
       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 529

               by the court nor will it go into the adequacy of the material. It will   A
               also not substitute its opinion for that of the President. Even if
               some of the material on which the action is taken is found to be
               irrelevant, the court would still not interfere so long as there is
               some relevant material sustaining the action. The ground of mala
               tides takes in inter alia situations where the Proclamation is found
               to be a clear case of abuse of power, or what is sometimes called
                                                                                        B
               fraud on power - cases where this power is invoked for achieving
               oblique ends. This is indeed merely an elaboration of the said
               ground."

                                                               (Emphasis supplied)      C

            427. They also recognized, in Para 375, the need in such matters for
       regard being had to the effect that what was under the scanner before the
       adjudicator was the exercise of power vested in highest constitutional
       authority. They held as under:-                                                  D
               "It is necessary to reiterate that the court must be conscious while
               examining the validity of the Proclamation that it is a power
               vested in the highest constitutional functionary of the Nation. The
               court will not lightly presume abuse or misuse. The court would,
               as it should, tread wearily, making allowance for the fact that the      E
               President and the Union Council of Ministers are the best judges
                of the situation, that they alone are in possession of information
               and material sensitive in nature sometimes and that the Constitution
               has trusted their judgment in the matter. But all this does not mean
               that the President and the Union Council of Ministers are the            F
               final arbiters in the matter or that their opinion is conclusive. "

                                                                (Emphasis supplied)
..;>
-I          428. Jeevan Reddy and Agrawal, JJ., concurred with Ramaswamy J., by
       observing, in Para 373, as under:-                                               G

               "So far as the approach adopted by this Court in Barium Chemicals
               is concerned, it is a decision concerning subjective satisfaction of
               an authority created by a statute. The principles evolved then
               cannot ipso facto be extended to the exercise of a constitutional        H
    530                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A              power under Article 356. Having regard to the.fact that this is a
                high constitutional power exercised by the highest constitutional
               functionary of the Nation, it may not be appropriate to adopt the
                tests applicable in the case of action taken by statutory or
               administrative authorities - nor at any rate, in their entirety."

B                                                               (Emphasis supplied)

          429. A controversy similar to the one in the case of S.R. Bommai arose
    before this Court in Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India, [2006] 2 SCC 1.
    The questions raised once again concerned the validity of the subjective
c   satisfaction of the President under Article 356 for issue of proclamation.
    Following the spirit of the judgment of S.R. Bommai, with due deference to
    the exceptional character of the power exercised by the President under
    Article 356 which cannot be treated on a par with an.administrative action
    and so the validity whereof cannot be examined by applying the grounds
    available for challenge of an administrative action, this Court held that the
D   power is not absolute but subject to checks & balances and judicial review.

    Summary of the Principles relating to Parameter of Judicial Rev~w in
    relation to exercise of Parliamentary Provisions

E       430. We may summarize the principles that can be culled out from the
    above discussion. They are:-

          a.     Parliament is a co-ordinate organ and its views do deserve
                 deference even while its acts are amenable to judicial scrutiny;
F
          b.     Constitutional system of government abhors absolutism and it
                 being the cardinal principle of our Constitution that no one,
                 howsoever lofty, can claim to be the sole judge of the power
                 given under the Constitution, mere co-ordinat-e constitutional
                 status, or even the status of an exalted constitutional functionaries,
G                does not disentitle this Court from exercising its jurisdiction of
                 judicial review of action which part-take the character of judicial
                 or quasi-judicial decision;

          c.     The expediency and necessity of exercise of power or privilege
H                by the legislature are for the determination of the legislative
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL CJ.] 531


          authority and not for determination by the courts;                       A
    d.    The judicial review of the manner of exercise of power of contempt
          or privilege does not mean the said jurisdiction is being usurped
          by the judicature;

    e.    Having regard to the importance of the functions discharged by           B
          the legislature under the Constitution and the majesty and grandeur
          of its task, there would always be an initial presumption that the
          powers, privileges etc. have been regularly and reasonably
          exercised, not violating the law or the Constitutional provisions,
          this presumption being a rebuttable one;                                 c
     £    The fact that Parliament is an august body of co-ordinate
          constitutional position does not mean that there can be no
          judicially manageable standards to review exercise of its power;

     g.   While the area of powers, privileges and immunities of the
                                                                                   D
          legislature being exceptional and extraordinary its acts, particularly
          relating to exercise there:>f, ought not to be tested on the
          traditional parameters of judicial review in the same manner as an
          ordinary administrative action would be tested, and the Court
          would confine itself to the acknowledged parameters of judicial          E
          review and within the judicially discoverable & manageable
          standards, there is no foundation to the plea that a legislative
          body cannot be attributed jurisdictional error;

     h.   The Judicature is not prevented from scrutinizing the validity of
                                                                                   F
          the action of the legislature trespassing on the fundamental rights
          conferred on the citizens;

     i.   The broad contention that the exercise of privileges by legislatures
          cannot be decided against the touchstone of fundamental rights
          or the constitutional provisions is not correct;                         G

     j.    If a citizen, whether a non-member or a member of the Legislature,
           complains that his fundamental rights under Article 20 or 21 had
           been contravened, it is the duty of this Court to examine the
           merits of the said contention, especially when the impugned             H
                                                                                                     _,,
                                                                                        -~
    532                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] l S.C.R.

A              action entails civil consequences;                                              ;

                                                                                             -+-
                                                                                                        ~


          k    There is no basis to claim of bar of exclusive cognizance or
               absolute immunity to the Parliamentary proceedings in Article
               105(3) 0f the Constitution;                                                                Jim
B         L    The manner of enforcement of privilege by the legislature can
               result in judicial scrutiny, though subject to the restrictions
                                                                                                      - .
               contained in the other Constitutional provisions, for example                 _,___
               Article 122 or 212;
                                                                                                      ~
c         m    Articles 122 (1) and Article 212 (1) displace the broad doctrine of
               exclusive cognizance of the legislature in England of exclusive
               cognizance of internal proceedings of the House rendering
               irrelevant the case law that emanated from courts in that
               jurisdiction; inasmuch as the same has no application to the
               system of governance provided by Constitution of India
D
          n.   Article 122 (1) and Article 212 (1) prohibit the validity of any              __,,
               proceedings in legislature from being called in question in a court                      ,,
               merely on the ground of irregularity of procedure;

E         o.   The truth or correctness of the material will not be questioned by
               the court nor will it go into the adequacy of the material or
               substitute its opinion for that of the legislature;

          p.   Ordinarily, the legislature, as a body, cannot be accused of
               having acted for an extraneous purpose or being actuated by
F                                                                                            y...._ _ _
               caprice or mala fide intention, and the court will not lightly
               presume abuse or misuse, giving allowance for the fact that the
               legislature is the best judge of such matters, but if in a given case,
               the allegations to such effect are made, the Court may examine the
                                                                                                     -~
               validity of the said contention, the onus on the person alleging
G              being extremely heavy

          q.   The rules which the legislature has to make for regulating its
               proced~re and the conduct of its business have to be subject to
                                                                                                   ..
               the provisions of the Constitution;
                                                                                             +
H
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 533


          r.   Mere availability of the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of               A
               Business, as made by the legislature in exercise of enabling
               powers under the Constitution, is never a guarantee that they
               have been duly followed;

          s.   The proceedings which may be tainted on account of substantive
               or gross illegality or unconstitutionality are not protected from
                                                                                        B
               judicial scrutiny;

          t.   Even if some of the material on which the action is taken is found
               to be irrelevant, the court would still not interfere so long as there
               is some relevant material sustaining the action;                         c
          u.   An ouster clause attaching finality to a determination does
               ordinarily oust the power of the court to review the decision but
               not on grounds oflack of jurisdiction or it being a nullity for some
               reason such as gross illegality, irrationality, violation of             D
               constitutional mandate, ma/a fides, non-compliance with rules of
               natural justice and perversity;

         431. It can now be examined if the manner of exercise of the power of
     expulsion in the cases at hand suffers from any such illegality or
     unconstitutionality as to call for interference by this Court.                     E
     Examination of the individual cases of the Petitioners

           432. It is the contention of the petitioners that the impugned action on
     the part of each House of Parliament expelling them from the membership            F
     suffers from the vice of ma/a fide as decision had already been taken to
     expel them. In this context they would refer, inter alia, to the declaration on
     the part of the Hon'ble Speaker, Lok Sabha on the floor of the House on
      12th December 2005 that "nobody wculd be spared". The contention is that
     the inquiries were sham and the matter was approached with a pre-determined
     disposition against all the basic cannons of fair play & natural justice.          G

         433. On the other hand, it has been argued by Shri Andhyarujina that
.-   no ma/a fide or ulterior motive can be attributed to the Houses of Parliament
     also for the reason that the impugned decisions were taken by the Houses
     as a whole, with utmost good faith in the interest of safeguarding the             H
                                                                                       .f-
    534                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   standing and reputation of Parliament. Learned counsel would also submit
    that no member of either House had disputed the findings of misconduct
    and it was not open to anyone to question anything said or done in the
    House by suggesting that the actions or words were inspired by improper
    motives.

B         434. As already observed in earlier part of this judgment, the Legislature
    cannot ordinarily be accused of having acted for an extraneous purpose or
    being actuated by caprice or ma/a fide intention. The Court would not
    lightly presume abuse or misuse of authority by such august bodies also
    because allowance is always to be given to the fact that the legislature is
C   the best Judge in such matters.

          435. In our considered view, conclusions cannot be drawn so as to
    attribute motive to the Houses of Parliament by reading statements out of
    the context. The relevant part of the speech of the Hon 'ble Speaker made
    on the floor of the House on 12th December 2005 has been extracted in the
D
    counter affidavit filed on behalf of the Union of India. It is pertinent to note
    that before stating that nobody would be spared, the Speaker had exhorted
    the members of the House to rise to the occasion and to see to it that such
    an event does not occur ever in future and commended that "if anybody is
    guilty, he should be punished". It is clear that when he stated that no body
E   would be spared he was not immediately passing a judgment that the
    petitioners were guilty. He was only giving vent to his feeling on the
    subject of the proper course of action in the event of inquiry confirming the
    facts that had been projected in the telecast. The finding of guilt would come
    later. The fact that he had constituted an Inquiry Committee with members
F   drawn also from parties in opposition rather goes to show that the resolve
    at that stage was to find the truth.

         436. In these circumstances, we are unable to .accept the allegation of
    ma/a fide on the ground that decision had already been taken to expel them.
    Even otherwise, it cannot be ignored that the dissent within the respective
G   Committees of the two Houses essentially pertained to the procedure
    adopted. Nothing less and· nothing more. Further, the reports of the
    Committees having been adopted by the respective chambers of Parliament,
    the decision of the Committee got merged into that of the Legislative
    chamber which being collective body, it is difficult to attribute motive
H   thereto, in particular, in the face of the fact that the resolutions in question
      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 535


      were virtually unanimous as there was no demand at any stage from any              A
      quarter for division of votes.

            437. It has been contended by the petitioners that the circumstances
      did not warrant the exercise by the Houses of Parliament of the power of
      expulsion inasmuch as the persons behind the sting operations were driven
      by motives of pelf and profit. In this context, the learned counsel for
                                                                                         B
      petitioners would refer repeatedly to the evidence, in particular, of Mr.
      Aniruddha Bahal as adduced before the Inquiry Committee of Lok Sabha
      wherein he would concede certain financial gains on account of arrangements
      with the television channels for telecast of the programme in question.
                                                                                         c
           438. We are unable to subscribe to this reasoning so as to find fault
      with the action that has been impugned before us. We are not concerned
      here with what kind of gains, financial or otherwise, those persons made as
      had conceived or engineered the sting operations leading to the material
      being brought into public domain through electronic media. This was not an         D
      area of anxiety even for the Houses of Parliament when they set about
      probing the matter resulting ultimately in expulsions. The sole question that
      was required to be addressed by the Inquiry Committees and the Legislative
      chambers revolved around the issue of misconduct attributed to the individual
      members bringing the House in disrepute. We, therefore, reject the above
      contention reiterating what we have already concluded, namely, that the            E
      expediency and necessity of exercise of such a power by the Legislature is
      for determination by the latter and not by the Courts.
  I

=i.        439. The petitioners have questioned the validity of the impugned
      actions on the ground that the settled procedure and mechanism for                 F
      bringing about cessation of the membership were by-passed.

            440. In the above context, reference was first made to the procedure
      prescribed in Article· 103 and the Tenth Schedule. But then, we have already
      found that the purposes of the procedure prescribed in both the said
      provisions of the Constitution are entirely different. While Article 103 relates   G
      to disqualifications prescribed in Article 102, the tenth schedule pertains to
      the disqualification on account of defection. These provisions have no
      nexus whatsoever with the exercise of power of expulsion claimed as a
      privilege available to the Houses of Parliament under Article 105(3). This
      argument, therefore, cannot cut any ice in favour of the petitioners.              H
    536                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (2007) l S.C.R.

A         441. The main thrust of the submissions of the petitioners in the
    context of avoidance of settled procedure and mechanism, however, was on
    the fact that the machinery of Privileges Committee for which provision
    exists in the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business for each of the
    two Houses was not resorted to. It has been contended that the matters
    were referred, for no just or sufficient reason, to Inquiry Committees other
B   than the Privileges Committees, in the case of Lok Sabha to a Committee
    specially set up for the purpose. This, as per the arguments vociferously         .
                                                                                     ,,,.
    advanced on behalf of the petitioners, should be held as sufficient to vitiate
    the whole process. Mr. Ram Jethamalani, Senior Advocate went to the
    extent of suggesting that the procedure followed was ad-hoc procedure and,
C   therefore, it could not be claimed by anyone that the established procedure
    had been complied with.

          442. We find no substance in the abovesaid grievances of the
    petitioners. The matters pertaining to the two Members of Rajya Sabha
    were referred to ,the Committee on Ethics which is also a mechanism
D   provided by the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the said
    House, While it is correct that the matters pertaining to the Members of Lok
    Sabha were referred to a Committee specially constituted for the purpose
    but nothing turns on that fact. It may be observed that under circumstances
    in question the composition of the Committee itself is sufficient to show that
E   it was not a partisan Committee. The terms of reference for the Committee
    required it to make investigation into the allegations.

          443. The conclusions reached by the Inquiry Committee and
    recommendations made have been accepted by passing of resolutions by
    the two Houses that have adopted the reports of the respective Committees.
F
         444. Article 118 empowers each House of Parliament to make rules for
    regulating its procedure. The rules of the procedure of both Houses permit
    constitution of Committees. There is no illegality attached to constitution
    of a Special Committee by the Speaker, Lok Sabha for purposes of
    investigation into the allegations against members of the said House. The
G   argument of ad-hoc procedure, therefore, does not appeal to us.

         445. The petitioners' case is that the procedures adopted by the
    Committees of the two Houses were neither reasonable nor fair. Further, they
    contend that the entire inquiry was improper and illegal inasmuch as rules
H   of natural justice were flouted. In this context, the grievances of the             )
                                                                                        I
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [SABHARWAL, CJ.] 537

+   petitioners are manifold. They would state that proper opportunity was not       A
    given to them to defend themselves; they were denied the opportunity of
    defending themselves through legal counsel or to give opportunity to
    explain; the request for supply of the material, in particular the un-edited
    versions of videography for testing. the veracity of such evidence was
    turned down and doctored or morphed video-clippings were admitted into
    evidence, the entire procedure being unduly hurried. As already noted the
                                                                                     B
    scope of judicial review in these matters is restricted and limited. Regarding
    non-grant of reasonable opportunity, we reiterate what was recently held in
    Jagjit Singh v. State of Haryana & Ors., (WP (C) No. 287 of 2004 decided
    on 11.12.2006] that the principles ofnaturaljustice are not immutable but are
    flexible; they cannot be cast in a rigid mould and put in a straitjacket and     C
    the compliance thereof has to be considered in the facts and circumstances
    of each case.

          446. We outrightly reject the argument of denial of reasonable
    opportunity and also that proceedings were concluded in a hurry. It has          D
    become almost fashionable to raise the banner of "Justice delayed is justice
    denied" in case of protracted proceedings and to argue "Justice hurried is
    justice buried" if the results are quick. We cannot draw inferences from the
    amount of time taken by the Committees that inquired the matters as no
    specific time is or can be prescribed. Further such matters are required to
    be dealt with utmost expedition subject to grant of reasonable opportunity,      E
    which was granted to the petitioners.

         447. As has been pointed out by the learned counsel on behalf of the
    Union of India, basing his submissions on the main report of the Inquiry
    Committee of Lok Sabha, the request for supply of full-footage of video          F
    recordings and audio tapes or extension of time or representation through
    counsel for such purposes did not find favour with the Inquiry Committee
    mainly because the Committee had offered to the concerned Members of
    Lok Sabha an opportunity to view the relevant video-footage that was
    available with the Committee and point out the discrepancies therein, if any,
    to the it. But, as is mentioned in the report copy of which has been made        G
    available by the Union of India to us, the petitioners themselves chose to
    tum down the said offer. The situation was almost similar to the one in
    Jagjit Singh 's case.

         448. We agree with the submissions of the learned counsel for Union         H
    538                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A   of India that the Inquiry Committee in the face of the refusal on the part of        /

    the concerned members was fully justified in not giving any credence to the
                                                                                         +
    objections that the video-clippings were doctored or morphed. The Committee
    in these circumstances could not be expected but to proceed to draw
    conclusions on the basis of the available material.

B         449. The reports of the Inquiry Committee of Lok Sabha and the
    Committee on Ethics of Rajya Sabha indicate that both of the said Committees
                                                                                             \
    had called for explanations from each of the Members in question and had
    given due consideration to the same. The submissions of the learned
    counsel for Union of India that the proceedings of the respective Committees
c   were open to one and all, including these petitioners who actually participated
    in the proceedings could not be refuted. Therefore, it is not permissible to
    the petitioners to contend that evidence had been taken behind their back.
    The reports further show that the Committees had taken care not to proceed
    on the edited versions of the video recordings. Each of them insisted and
    procured the raw video-footage of the different sting operations and drew
D
    conclusions after viewing the same. As pointed out by the learned counsel
    for Union oflndia, the evidence contained in the video recordings indicating
    demand or acceptance of money was further corroborated in two cases by
    the admissions made by the two Members of Rajya Sabha. Dr. Chhattrapal
    ~ingh Lodha had sought to attribute the receipt of money to a different
E   transaction connected with some organization he was heading. But this
    explanation was not believed by the Committee on Ethics that unanimously
    found his complicity in unethical behavior on account of acceptance of
    money for tabling questions in Rajya Sabha. Dr. Swami Sakshiji Maharaj, on
    the other hand, went to the extent of expressing his regrets and displaying
F   a feeling of shame for his conduct even before the Committee on Ethics.

           450. It is the contention of the petitioners that the evidence relied upon
    by the two Houses of Parliament does not inspire confidence and could not
    constitute a case of breach of privilege. Their argument is that the decision
    of expulsion is vitiated since it violated all sense of proportionality, fairness,
G   legality,_ equality, justice or good conscience, and it being bad in law also
    because, as a consequence, the petitioners have suffered irreparable loss
    inasmuch as their image and prestige had been lowered in the eyes of the
    electorate.
                                                                                         +
H         451. We are of the considered view that the impugned resolutions of
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K THAKKER, J.)       539

 "'-+   Lok Sabha and Rajya Sabha cannot be questioned before us on the plea               A
        of proportionality. We are not sitting in appeal over the decision of the
        Legislative chambers with regard to the extent of punishment that deserved
        to be meted out in cases of this nature. That is a matter which must be left
        to the prerogative and sole discretion of the legislative body. All the more
        so because it is the latter which is the best Judge in exercise of its
        jurisdiction the object of which is self-protection. So long as the orders of
                                                                                           B
        expulsion are not illegal or unconstitutional, we are not concerned with the
~
        consequences for the petitioners on account of these expulsions.

              452. In these proceedings, this Court cannot not allow the truthfulness
        or correctness of the material to be questioned or permit the petitioners to       c
        go into the adequacy of the material or substitute its own opinion for that
        of the Legislature. Assuming some material on which the action is taken is
        found to be irrelevant, this Court shall not interfere so Jong as there is some
        relevant material sustaining the action. We find this material was available
        in the form of raw footage of video recordings, the nature of contents
                                                                                           D
        whereof are reflected in the Inquiry reports and on which subject the
~·      petitioners have not raised any issue of fact.

              453. On perusal of the Inquiry reports, we find that there is no violation
        of any of the fundamental rights in general and Articles 14, 20 or 21 in
        particular. Proper opportunity to explain and defend having been given to          E
        each of the petitioners, the procedure adopted by the two Houses of
        Parliament cannot be held to be suffering from any illegality, irrationality,
        unconstitutionality, violation of rules of natural justice or perversity. It
        cannot be held that the petitioners were not given a fair deal.
~'Y
                                                                                           F
              454. Before concluding, we place on record our appreciation for able
        assistance rendered by learned counsel for the parties in the matter.

              455. In view of above, we find no substance in the pleas of the
        petitioners. Resultantly, all the Petitions and Transferred Cases questioning
        the validity of the decisions of expulsion of the petitioners from the             G
        ~espective Houses of Parliament, being devoid of merits, are dismissed.


~-           C.K THAKKER, J.:

             1. I have had the benefit of reading the erudite judgment prepared by         H
    540                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A    my Lord the Chief Justice. I am in agreement with the final order dismissing      ~:
     the petitions. Keeping in view, however, the issue in these matters which
     is indeed of great public importance having far-reaching consequences to
    ·one of the largest democracies of the world, I intend to consider it in detail.

         2. In these I I petitions (9 by members of Lok Sabha and 2 by members
B   of Rajya Sabha), the petitioners have challenged the proceedings initiated
    against them by Parliament, the reports submitted by the Committees
    constituted by Parliament holding them guilty of the charges levelled against
    them and notifications expelling them as members of Parliament.

C         3. The 'unfortunate background' of the case has been dealt with by
    the learned Chief Justice and I do not intend to repeat it. Suffice it to say
    that it was alleged against the petitioners that they accepted money for
    tabling questions/raising issues in Parliament. Committees were appointed to
    inquire into the allegations and conduct ofHon'ble Members. The allegations
    were found to be correct and pursuant to the reports submitted by the
D
    Committees, the Members were expelled by Parliament. Those Members
    have challenged the impugned action of expulsion.

          4. The Court had been ably assisted by the learned counsel for the
    parties on the central question of Parliamentary privileges, the power of the
E   House to deal with those privileges and the ambit and scope of judicial
    review in such matters.

          5. At the outset, I wish to make it clear that I am considering the
    controversy whether Parliament has power to expel a member and whether
F   such power and privilege is covered by clause (3) of Article 105 of the
    Constitution. I may clarify that I may not be understood to have expressed
    final opinion one way or the other on several questions raised by the parties
    and dealt with in this judgment except to the extent they relate or have
    relevance to the central issue of expulsion of membership of Parliament.

G   PARLIAMENTARY PRIVILEGES: MEANING

         6. An important as also a complicated question is            What do we
    understand by 'parliamentary privileges'?                                           ~


H         7. "Nothing", said Dicey, "is harder to define than the extent of the
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA (C.K. THAKKER, l]         541

indefinite powers or rights posse~sed by either House of Parliament under             A
the head of privilege or law and custom of Parliament".

      8. Though all the three expressions, powers, privileges and immunities
are invariably used in almost all Constitutions of the world, they are different
in their meanings and also in contents.
                                                                                      B
      9. 'Power' means 'the ability to do something or to act in a particular
way'. It is a right conferred upon a person by the law to alter, by his own
will directed to that end; the rights, duties, liabilities or other legal relations
either of himself or of other persons. It is a comprehensive word which
includes procedural and substantive rights which can be exercised by a
person or an authority.
                                                                                      c
      10. 'Privilege' is a special right, advantage or benefit conferred on a
particular person. It ic; a peculiar advantage or favour granted to one person
as against another to do certain acts. Inherent in the term is the idea of
something, apart and distinct from a common right which is enjoyed by all             D
persons and connotes some sort of special grant by the sovereign.

      11. 'Immunity' is an exemption or freedom from general obligation,
duty, burden or penalty. Exemption from appearance before a court of law
or other authority, freedom from prosecution, protection from punishment,
etc. are immunities granted to certain persons or office bearers.                     E
      12. Sir Erskin May, in his well-known work 'Treatise on The Law,
Privileges, Proceedings and Usage ofParliament', (23rd Edn.); p. 75 states;

               "Parliamentary privilege is the sum of the peculiar rights
          enjoyed by each House collectively as a constituent part of the             F
          High Court of Parliament, and by Members of each House
          individually, without which they could not discharge their functions,
          and which exceed those possessed by other bodies or individuals.
          Thus privilege, though part of the law of the land, is to a certain
          extent an exemption from the general law. Certain rights and                G
          immunities such as freedom from arrest or freedom of speech
          belong primarily to individual Members of each House and exist
          because the House cannot perform its functions without unimpeded
          use of the services of its Members. Other such rights and
          immunities such as the power to punish for contempt and the
                                                                                      H
    542                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A            power to regulate its own constitution belong primarily to each
             House as a collective body, for the protection of its Members and
             the vindication of its own authority and dignity. Fundamentally,
             however, it is only as a means to the effective discharge of the
             collective functions of the House that the individual privileges are
             enjoyed by Members".
B
         13. Jn Ha/sbury's Laws ofEngland, (4th Edn.; Reissue, Vol. 34; p. 553;
    para 1002); it has been stated;                                                 +-
             "Claim to rights and privileges. The House of Lords and the
             House of Commons claim for their members, both individually and
c            collectively, certain rights and privileges which are necessary to
             each House, without which they could not discharge their functions,
             and which exceed those possessed by other bodies and individuals.
             Jn 1705 the House of Lords resolved that neither House had power
             to create any new privilege and when this was communicated to the
D            Commons, that House agreed. Each House is the guardian of its
             own privileges and claims to be the sole judge of any matter that
             may arise which in any way impinges upon them, and, if it deems
             it advisable, to punish any person whom it considers to be guilty
             of a breach of privilege or a contempt of the House".

E         14. In the leading case of Powers, Privileges and Immunities of State
    Legislatures, Article I 43, Constitution ofIndia, Re, [ 1965] l SCR 413 : AIR
    (1965) SC 745, Sarkar, J. (as His Lordship then was) stated; "I would like at
    this stage to say a few general words about "powers, privileges and
    immunities" of the House of Commons or its members. First I wish to note
F   that it is not necessary for our purposes to make a distinction between
    "privileges", "powers" and "immunities". They are no doubt different in the
    matter of their respective contents but perhaps in no otherwise. Thus the
    right of the House to have absolute control of its internal proceedings may
    be considered as its privilege, its right to punish one for contempt may be
    more properly described as jts power, while the right that no member shall
G   be liable for anything said in the House may be really. an immunity".

          15. In 'Parliamentary Privilege - First Report' (Lord Nicholas Report),
    it was observed;

                  "Parliamentary privilege consists of the rights and immunities
H
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]     543

        which the two Houses of Parliament and their members and officers         A
        possess to enable them to carry out their parliamentary functions
        effectively. Without this protection members would be handicapped
        in performing their parliamentary duties, and the authority of
        Parliament itself in confronting the executive and as a forum for
        expressing the anxieties of citizens would be correspondingly
        diminished."
                                                                                  B

RAISON D'ETRE FOR P RJVJLEGES

     16. The raison d'etre for these privileges is again succinctly explained
by Sir Erskine May thus;                                                          C
              "The distinctive mark of a privilege is its ancilliary character.
         The privileges of Parliament are rights which are 'absolutely
         necessary for the due execution of its powers'. They are enjoyed
         by individual Members, because the House cannot perform its
         functions without unimpeded used of the services of its Members;         D
         and by each House for the protection of its Members and the
         vindication of its own authority and dignity."

      17. Elected representatives, however, are not placed above the law by
way of parliamentary privileges; they are simply granted certain advantages
and basic exemptions from legal process in order that the House may               E
function independently, efficiently and fearlessly. This is in the interest of
the nation as a whole.

PARLIAMENT: WHETHER POSSESSES POWER TO EXPEL MEMBERS

      18. The basic and fundamental question raised by the petitioners in all
                                                                                  F
these petitions is the power of Parliament to expel a member. Other
incidental and ancillary questions centre round the main question as to
authority of a House of Legislature of expulsion from membership. If the sole
object or paramount consideration of granting powers, privileges
and immunities to the members of Legislature is to enable them to ensure          G
that they perform their functions, exercise their rights and discharge their
duties effectively, efficiently and without interference of outside agency or
authority, it is difficult to digest that in case of abuse or misuse of such
privilege by any member, no action can be taken by the Legislature, the
parent body.                                                                      H
    544                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         19. I intend to examine the question on principle as well as on practice.
    It would be appropriate if I analyse the legal aspects in the light of
    constitutional provisions of India and of other countries, factual
                                                                                       ..
    considerations and relevant case law on the point.

    AMERICAN LAW
B
          20. So far as the United States of America is concerned, the Constitution
    itself recognizes such right. Section 5 of Article 1 of the Constitution of the
    United States confers such right on each House of the Legislature. Sub-
    section (2) reads thus;

c            "(2) Each House may determine the rule~ of its proceedings, punish
             its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of
             two-thirds, expel a member."
                                                           (emphasis supplied)

         21. Leading Authors on the Constitution have also stated that each
D   House possesses the power to expel a member in appropriate cases.

         22. Cooley in his well-known work 'Treatise on the Constitutional
    Limitations', (1972 Edn., p. 133); states:

                   " Each House has also the power to punish members for
E
             disorderly behaviour, and other contempts of its authority, and
             also to expel a member for any cause which seems to the body to
             render it unfit that he continue to occupy one of its seats. This
             power is sometimes conferred by the constitution, but it exists
             whether expressly conferred or not. It is a necessary and incidental
F            power, to enable the house to perform its high functions and is          Y--
             necessary to the safety of the State. It is a power of protection.
             A member may be physically, mentally, or morally wholly unfit; he
             may be affected with a contagious disease, or insane, or noisy,
             violent and disorderly, or in the habit of using profane, obscene,
             and abusive language. And independently of parliamentary customs
G            and usages, our legislative houses have the power to protect
             themselves by the punishment and expulsion of a member and the
             Courts cannot inquire into the justice of the decision, or look into
             the proceedings to see whether opportunity for defence was
             furnished or not."
H                                                            (emphasis supplied)
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J] 545

              23. Another well-known authority on the point is Willoughby, who in         A
         his work "Constitutional Law of the United States", (SecondEdn.; p. 256);
         says;

                       "This right of expulsion is to be sharply distinguished from
                 the right to refuse to admit to membership. In the latter case, as
                 has been seen, the questions involved are, in the main, the perhaps      B
                 exclusively, those which relate to the Constitutional qualifications
                 of those persons presenting themselves for admission or to the
                 regularity and legality of the elections at which such persons have
                 been selected or appointed. In the former case, that is, of expulsion,
                 these matters may be considered, but, in addition, action may be         C
                 predicated upon the personal character or acts of the parties
                 concerned; and, as to his last matter, as will presently be seen, the
                 chief point of controversy has been whether the acts of which
                 complaint is made should be only those which have occurred
                  subsequent to election and have a bearing upon the dignity of
                  Congress and the due performance of its functions.                      D
                          xxxx                 xxxx                   xx xx

                       Jn determining whether or not a member ofcongress has been
                  guilty ofsuch acts as to warrant his expulsion the House concerned
                  does not sit as a criminal trial court, and is not, therefore, bound    E
                  by the rules of evidence, and the requirements as the certitude of
                  guilt which prevail in a criminal character, but only as to
                  unfitness for participation in the deliberations and decisions of
                  congress."
                                                                  (emphasis supplied)
.. -"t                                                                                    F
              24. Dealing with the question of expulsion by the House and the power
         of Courts, Pritchett in his book 'American Constitution' (Third Edn., p. 146);
         observed;

                        "Expulsion and Censure : Congressmen are not subject to
                  impeachment, not being regarded as 'civil officers' of the United
                                                                                          G
                  States. The constitution does not provide, however, that each
                  House may expel its members by a two third vote, or punish them
                  for 'disorderly behaviour'. Congress is the sole judge of the
                  reasons for expulsion. The offence need not be indicatable. In
                  1797 the Senate expelled William Blount for conduct which was not       H
    546                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] l S.C.R.

A           performed in his official capacity not during a session of the Senate
            nor at the seat of government. The Supreme Court has recorded
            in a dictum in understanding that the expulsion power 'extends to
            all cases where the offence i; such as in the judgment of the Senate
            is inconsistent with the trust and duty of a member".
                                                           · (emphasis supplied)
B
        25. In 'American Jurisprudence', (Second Edn., Vol. 77, p. 21); it has
    been stated;

                  "The power of either House of Congress to punish or expel
c            its members for cause is recognized in the Constitution which
             provides that each House may punish its members for disorderly
             behaviour, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, expel a member.
             Punishment for misbehaviour may in a proper case be by
             imprisonment and may be imposed for failure to observe a rule for
             preservation of order. In the case of the Senate, the right to expel
D            extends to all cases where the offence is such as in the judgment
             of the body is inconsistent with the trust and duty of a member
             (Chapman Re, (1896) 166 US 661 : 41LEdl154)".

          26. Attention of the Court was also invited to certain decisions of the
E   Supreme Court of the United States. In Chapman, Re, l 66 US 661 ( l 891) :
    4 l L Ed 2nd 1154, the Supreme Court before more than a century, recognized
    the power of the Senate to expel a member where an act of the Member was
    such as in the judgment of the Senate was inconsistent with the 'trust and
    duty' ofa member. Reference was made to William Blount, who was expelled
    from the Senate in July, 1797, for 'a high misdemeanor entirely inconsistent     Y-•
F   with his public trust and duty as a senator.' It was also stated that in July,
    1861, during civil war, fourteen Senators and three Representatives were
    expelled.

         27. In Julian Bond v. James Sloppy Floyd, 385 US 116 (1966): 17 L
G   Ed 2nd 235, Willium Bond, a Negro, duly elected representative was excluded
    from membership because he attacked policy of Federal Government in
    Vietnam. The US Supreme Court held that Bond had right to express free
    opinion under the first amendment and his exclusion was bad in Jaw.

          28. In Powell v. McCormack, 395 US 486 (1969) : 23 L Ed 2nd 491, the
H
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]        547

applicant was held entitled to declaratory judgment that action of exclusion          A
of a member of a House was unlawful. The allegation against the applicant
was that he deceived the House Authorities in connection with travel
expenses and made certain illegal payments to his wife. Referring to Wilkes
and the Law in England, the Court observed that "unquestionably, Congress
has an interest in preserving its institutional integrity, but in most cases that
interest can be sufficiently safeguarded by the exercise of its power to              B
punish its members for disorderly behaviour and in extreme cases, to expel
a member with the concurrence of two-thirds."

      29. In H. Snowden Marshall v. Robert B. Gordon, 243 US 521 (1917),
a Member of the House of Representatives levelled serious charges against             C
District Attorney of the Southern District of New York with many acts of
misfeasance and nonfeasance. The Select Committee submitted a report
holding him guilty of contempt of the House of Representatives of the
United States because he violated its privileges, its honor and its dignity.

      30. Dealing with the case and referring to Kie/ley v. Carson, [1842] 4          D
MOO PC 63 : 13 ER 225, the Court observed that when an act is of such
a character as to subject it to be dealt with as a contempt under the implied
authority, Congress has jurisdiction to act on the subject. Necessarily
results from that the power to determine in the use of legitimate and fair
discretion how far from the nature and character of the act there is necessity
for repression to prevent immediate recurrence, that is to say, the continued         E
existence of the interference or obstruction to the exercise of the legislative
power. Unless there is manifest and absolute disregard of discretion and a
mere exertion of arbitrary power coming within the reach of constitutional
limitations, the exercise of the authority is not subject to judicial interference.
                                                                                      F
      31. I may also refer to a leading decision in United States v. Daniel
Brewster, 408 US 501 : (1972) 33 L Ed 2nd 507. Keeping in view ground
reality that privileges conferred on Members of Parliament are likely to be
abused, Burger, CJ stated;

               "The authors of our Constitution were well aware of the                G
          history of both the need for the privilege and the abuses that could
          flow from too sweeping safeguards. In order to preserve other
          values, they wrote the privilege so that it tolerates and protects
          behaviour on the part of the Members not tolerated and protected
          when done by other citizens, but the shield does not extend
                                                                                      H
    548                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A            beyond what is necessary to preserve the integrity of the legislative
             process".
                                                           (emphasis supplied)

          32. From the above cases, it is clear that in the United States, the
    House possesses the power of observance of discipline by its members and
B   in appropriate cases, such power extends to expulsion. It is also clear that
    such power has been actually exercised for disorderly behavior in the House
    as also outside the House, where the House was satisfied that the member
    was 'unfit' physically, mentally or morally even if such conduct could not
    be a 'statutable offence' or was not committed by him in his official capacity
C   or during House in Session or at the seat of Government.

    AUSTRALIAN LAW

         33. The provisions relating Parliamentary privileges under the
    Constitution of Australia were similar to our Constitution. Section 49
D   declared powers, privileges and immunities of the Senate and of the House
    of Representatives and its Members. It was as follows;

             "The powers, privileges, and immunities of the Senate and of the
             House of Representatives, and of the Members and the Committees
             of each House, shall be such as are declared by the Parliament, and
E            until declared shall be those of the Commons House of Parliament
             of the United Kingdom, and of its members and committees, at the
             establishment of the Commonwealth. "
                                                            (emphasis supplied)

         34. Enid Campbell in his book 'Parliamentary Privilege in Australia',
F   dealing with 'Expulsion', states;

                  "At common law, the House of Commons is recognized to
             have power to expel a member for misconduct unfitting him for
             membership even where that misconduct is not such as to disqualify
             him from parliamentary office. There is no doubt that those
G            Australian Houses of Parliament invested by statute with the
             powers and privileges of the House of Commons enjoy the same
             power, but the position with regard to other Houses is not so clear.
             At common law, Colonial Legislatures do not possess punitive
             powers, though there is dictum in Barton v. Taylor to the effect
H            that they do have power to expel for aggravated or persistent
           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]    549

               misconduct on the ground that this may be necessary for the self         A
               protection of the legislature. Where a member is expelled, his seat
               thereupon becomes vacant. He is not, however, disqualified from
               being again elected and returned to parliament".

             35. Discussing powers of Colonial Assemblies, the learned author
       states that though such Assemblies do not possess 'punitive' powers, it is       B
       inconceivable that they cannot make rules for the orderly conduct of
       business. Even if they have no authority to expel a member in absence of
       specific provision to that effect, they may suspend disorderly members in
       appropriate cases.

,                    "The dignity of a Colonial Parliament acting within its            C
               limits, requires no less than that of the Imperial Parliament that
               any tribunal to whose examination its proceedings are sought to be
               submitted for review should hesitate before it undertakes the
               function of examining its administration of the law relating to its
               internal affairs".                             (emphasis supplied)       D
            36. It may also be stated that Odger in his 'Australian Senate
       Practice', (I Ith Edn.; p. 57) observes;

                      "The recommendation, and the consequent provision in section
                8 of the 1987 Act, was oppo5ed in the Senate. It was argued that
                there may well be circumstances in which it is legitimate for a House
                                                                                        E
                to expel a member even if the member is not disqualified. It is not
'·-
                difficult to think of possible examples. A member newly elected
                may, perhaps after a quarrel with the member's party, embark upon
                highly disruptive behaviour in the House, such that the House is
                forced to suspend the member for long periods, perhaps for the          F
                bulk of the member's term. This would mean that a place in the
                House would be effectively vacate, but the House would be
                powerless to fill it. Other circumstances may readily be postulated.
 ...            The House, however, denied themselves the protection of expulsion" .
 \


            37. Lumb and Ryan ('The Constitution of the Commonwealth of                 G
       Australia'; 1974 Edh.) stated that each House of the Federal Parliament has
       the right to suspend a member for disorderly conduct. The power is
       exercised to punish persistent interjectors or for refusal to withdraw an
       offensive remark. "Jn extreme cases a member may be expelled".
                                                                (emphasis supplied)     H
    550                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A        38. In 1920, Hugh Mahon, Federal Member of Kalgoorlie was expelled
    from the House of Representatives for making a 'blistering' public speech
    against British Rule in Ireland.

         39. It is no doubt true that pursuant to the report of the Joint Select
    Committee on Parliamentary Privilege ( 1984), a specific Act has been enacted,
B   known as the Parliamentary Privileges Act, 1987 (Act 21 of 1987). Section
    8 of the said Act expressly bars a House to expel any of its members. It
    reads:

             "A House does not have power to expel a member from membership
             of a House".
c
         40. It is, therefore, clear that only recently, the power to expel a member   '
    from the House has been taken away by a specific statute.

    CANADIAN LAW
D        41. The legal position under the Constitution of Canada is different to
    some extent. Section 18 of the Constitution of the Dominion of Canada, 1867
    states;

                   "The privileges, immunities, and powers to be held, enjoyed,
E            and exercised by the Senate and by the House of Commons, and
             by the members thereofrespectively, shall be such as are from time
             to time defined by Act of the Parliament of Canada, but so that any
             Act of the Parliament of Canada defining such privileges,
             immunities, and powers shall not confer any privileges, immunities,
             or powers exceeding those. at the passing of such Act held,
F            enjoyed, and exercised by the Commons House of Parliament of
             the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, and by the
             members thereof"
                                                           (emphasis supplied)

          42. It is thus clear that unlike India, in Canada, the Legislature could
G
    not enlarge its privileges by enacting a law investing in it the privileges
    enjoyed by British Parliament. There is no such limitation under Section 49
    of the Australian Constitution nor under Article 105(3) or Article 194(3) of
    the Indian Constitution.

H         4 3. In spite of the above provision in the Constitution, the right of the
                           ~
                                    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.)   551



                  -
                  ....._       House to expel a member has never been challenged. Sir John George
                               Bourinot, in his work 'Parliamentary Procedure and Practice in the
                               Dominion of Canada', (4th Edn., p.64), states;
                                                                                                               A


                                             "The right of a legislative body to suspend or expel a member
                                        for what is sufficient cause in its own judgment is undoubted. Such
                                        a power is absolutely necessary to the conservation of the dignity     B
                                        and usefulness of a body. Yet expulsion, though it vacates the seat
                                        of a member, does not create any disability to serve again in
                                        Parliament".

                                     44. The learned counsel for the parties also drew our attention to
                               certain cases from Canada. We may notice only few recent decisions.
                                                                                                               c

 ~
             '                      45. In Speaker of the House of Assembly v. Canadian Broadcasting
                               Corporation, [1993] 1 SCR 319, the Broadcasting Corporation made an
                               application to the Nova Scotia Supreme Court, Trial Division for an order
                               allowing it "to film the proceedings of the House of Assembly with its own      D
                               cameras". The application was based on the Canadian Charter of Rights and
                               Freedoms which guaranteed freedom of expression and freedom of press.
                  ~
                               The Corporation claimed that it was possible to film the proceedings from
             \i
                               the public gallery with modem equipments. The Speaker, however, declined
                               permission on the ground that Corporation's proposal would interfere with
                               "the decorum and orderly proceedings of the House". The Trial Judge             E
                               granted the claim which was upheld in appeal. The Speaker approached the
                               Supreme Court.

                                     46. One of the questions raised before the Supreme Court was as to
                               whether the House could exercise privilege by refusing access to the media.
                  _.,.                                                                                         F
                               Lamer, CJ discussed the doctrine of privilege in detail in the light of the
             •I                doctrine of necessity. Referring to Stockdale v. Hansard, (1839) 9 Ad & E
                               1 : 112 ER 1112 (QB), he stated that parliamentary privilege and immunity are
                               founded upon necessity. 'Parliamentary privileges' and the breadth of
                               individual privileges encompassed by that term were accorded to members
---,'                          of the Houses of Parliament and the Legislative Assemblies because they         G
                               were considered necessary for the discharge of their legislative functions.




-
                                     47. Mc Lachlin, J. (as she then was) agreed with the learned Chief
                               Justice and observed that Canadian legislative Assemblies could claim as
·············-(
                  """"         inherent privileges those rights which were necessary to their 'capacity to
                                                                                                               H
    552                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A   function as legislative bodies'. Necessity was thus the test. Referring to          _.=j
    Kielley v. Carson, (1842), 4 MOO PC 63 : 13 ER 225, it was observed that             ...
    though the Privy Council held that a Colonial Assembly had no power to
    commit for a contempt like House of Commons of the United Kingdom, it
    did not dispute that such powers "as are necessary to the existence of such
    body and the proper exercise of the functions which it is intended to
B   execute" were bestowed with the very establishment of the Newfoundland
    Assembly.

          48. The Court also considered the ambit and scope of judicial review
    and exercise of parliamentary privilege. Referring to Sir Erskine May that
c   "after some three and a half centuries, the boundary between the competence
    of the law courts and the jurisdiction of either House in matters of privilege
    is still not entirely determined", the Court observed that originally the
    Houses of Parliament took the position that they were the exclusive judges
    of their privileges. They claimed to be 'absolute arbiters' in respect of
    parliamentary privileges and took the stand that their decisions were not
D   reviewable by any other Court or Authority. The Courts, on the other hand,
    treated lex parliamentis to be part of the 'law of the land' and as such,
    within their judicial control. Judiciary exercised the power particularly when
    issues involved the rights of third party. According to Courts, their role was
    to interpret the law of Parliament and to apply it.
E         49. Holding the test of 'necessity' for privilege as 'jurisdictional test',
    the learned Judge stated; "The test of necessity is not applied as a standard
    for judging the content of a claimed privilege, but for the purpose of
    determining the necessary sphere of exclusive or absolute 'parliamentary' or
    'legislative' jurisdiction. If a matter falls within this necessary sphere of
F   matters without which the dignity and efficiency of the House cannot be
    upheld, courts will not inquire into questions concerning such privilege.
    All such questions will inst_ead fall to the exclusive jurisdiction of the
    legislative body.
                                                              (emphasis supplied)

G        50. Keeping in view important roles of different branches of Government,
    it was observed;

                  "Our democratic' government consists of several branches:
             the Crown, as represented by the Governor General and the
             provincial counterparts of that office; the legislative body; the
H
                 RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]     553

   "'"-+-            executive; and the courts. It is fundamental to the working of           A
                     government as a whole that all these parts play their proper role.
                     It is equally fundamental that no one of them overstep its bounds,
                     that each show proper deference for the legitimate sphere of
                     activity of the other".

                  51. Reference was also made to Fred Harvey v. Attorney General for          B
            New Brunswick, [1996] 2 SCR 876. In that case, a Member of provincial
' _...,     Legislature was convicted of illegal practice and was expelled from legislature
            pursuant to provincial elections legislation. The allegation proved against
            him was that he had induced a 16-year old female to vote in the election,
            knowing fully well that she was not eligible to vote. He was also disqualified
            for a period of five years from contesting any election. The Court of Appeal
                                                                                              c
            dismissed the appeal of the appellant. The aggrieved Member approached
            the Supreme Court.

                 52. Dismissing the appeal and upholding the order of the Court of
            Appeal, the Supreme Court held that there was no question that the
                                                                                              D
            appellant's actions amounted to an attack on the integrity of the electoral
   °'+-     process which was at the heart of a free and democratic society and
            constituted a breach of trust deserving of censure.

                53. Dealing with Parliamentary privileges and jurisdiction of Courts,
            Mc Lachlin, J. stated:                                                            E
                           "If democracies are to survive, they must insist upon the
                     integrity of those who seek and hold public office. They cannot
                     tolerate corrupt practices within the legislature. Nor can they
                     tolerate electoral fraud. If they do, two consequences are apt to
   -~                result. First, the functioning of the legislature may be impaired.       F
                     Second, public confidence in the legislature and the government
                     may be undermined. No democracy can afford either.

                      When faced with behaviour that undermines their fundamental
                      integrity, legislatures are required to act. That action may range
                     from discipline for minor irregularities to expulsion and                G
                     disqualification for more serious violations. Expulsion and
                     disqualification assure the public that those who have corruptly
    -"•              taken or abused office are removed. The legislative process is
                     purged and the legislature, now restored, may discharge its duties
                     as it should "                                   (emphasis supplied)     H
    554                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] l S.C.R.

A         54. It was, however, added that it was not to say that the courts have
    no role to play in the debate which arises where individual rights are alleged
    to conflict with parliamentary privilege. Under the British system of
    parliamentary supremacy, the courts arguably play no role in monitoring the
    exercise of parliamentary privilege. In Canada, that has been altered by the
    Charter of 1926. To prevent abuses cloaked in the guise of privilege from
B   trumping legitimate Charter interests, the courts must inquire into the
    legitimacy of a claim of parliamentary privilege. As clarified in Canadian
    Broadcasting Corporation, the courts may question whether a claimed
    privilege exists. This screening role means that where it is alleged that a
    person has been expelled or disqualified on invalid grounds, the courts must
c If the court concludes that it does, no further review lies.
    determine whether the act falls within the scope of parliamentary privilege.

                                                             (emphasis supplied)

          55. It was also stated that British Jurisprudence makes distinction
    between privileges asserted by resolution and privileges effected automatically
D   by statute. In respect of privileges asserted by resolution, British Courts
    have developed a doctrine of necessity, enabling them to inquire whether
    the action taken by resolution is necessary to the proper functioning of the
    House. The 'necessity inquiry' does not ask whether the particular action
    at issue was necessary, and hence does not involve substantive judicial
E   review. It rather asks whether the dignity, integrity and efficiency of the
    legislative body could be maintained if it were not permitted to carry out the
    type of action sought to be taken, for example to expel a member from the
    Legislature or disqualify a person from seeking office on ground of corruption.

          56. A question was raised a!"> to whether Parliament could expel any of
F    its members. Upholding such right, the Court stated;

             "The power of Parliament to expel a member is undoubted. This
             power has been repeatedly exercised by the English and Colonial
             Parliaments, either when members have been guilty of a positive
             crime, or have offended against the laws and regulations of the
G            House, or have been guilty of fraudulent or other discreditable acts,
             which proved that they were unfit to exercise the trust which their
             constituents had reposed in them, and that they ought not to
             continue to associate with the other members of the legislature.         ...
             Expulsion may be justified on two grounds: to enforce discipline
H
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA (C.K. THAKKER, l]         555

             within the House; and to remove those whose behaviour has made              A
             them unfit to remain as members.

                     xxxx                   xx xx                   xxxx

             The right of expulsion on these two grounds - discipline and unfit
             behaviour - is a matter of parliamentary privilege and is not               B
.
,
             subject to judicial review".
                                                           (emphasis supplied)

             The Court concluded;

             "This protection is now accepted, in Canada as in Britain, as a             c
             fundamental ten~t of parliamentary privilege. The point is not that
             the legislature is always right. The point is rather that the legislature
             is in at least as good a position as the courts, and often in a better
             position, to decide what it requires to function effectively. In these
             circumstances, a dispute in the courts about the propriety of the           D
             legislative body's decision, with the delays and uncertainties that
             such disputes inevitably impose on the conduct of legislative
             business, is unjustified".

          57. Very recently, in House ofCommons v. Satnam Vaid, [2005] 1 SCR
                                                                                         E
    667, a chauffeur of a Speaker in spite of an order in his favour, was not
    reinstated in service. He made a complaint to the Canadian Human Rights
    Commission to investigate into the matter. The Commission accepted the
    complaint of the employee and referred the matter to the Tribunal. The
    Speaker challenged the jurisdiction of the Tribunal contending that it was
    his power of 'hire and fire' and there was no review. The Tribunal dismissed         F
    the challenge. The Federal Court upheld the Tribunal's decision. When the
    matter reached the Supreme Court, the question as to applicability of
    privileges was raised. It was held that within categories of privilege,
    Parliament was the sole judge of the occasion and manner of its exercise and
    such exercise was not reviewable by the courts. However, the existence and           G
    scope of the privileges could be inquired into by courts.

          58. Binnie J. stated; "It is a wise principle that the courts and Parliament
    strive to respect each other's role in the conduct of public affairs. Parliament,
    for its part, refrains from commenting on matters before the courts under the        H
    556                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007] I S.C.R.

A   sub Judice rule. The courts, for their part, are careful not to, interfere with
    the workings of Parliament. None of the parties to this proceeding questions
    the pre-eminent importance of the House of Commons as 'the grand inquest
    of the nation'. Nor is doubt thrown by any party on the need for its
    legislative activities to proceed unimpeded by any external body or institution,
    including the courts. It would be intolerable, for example, if a member of the
B   House of Commons who was overlooked by the Speaker at question period
    could invoke the investigatory powers of the Canadian Human Rights
    Commission with a complaint that the Speaker's choice of another member
    of the House discriminated on some ground prohibited by the Canadian
    Human Rights Act, or to seek a ruling from the ordinary courts that the
c   Speaker's choice violated the member's guarantee of free speech under the
    Charter. These are truly matters 'internal to the House' to be resolved by
    its own procedures. Quite apart from the potential interference by outsiders
    in the direction of the House, such external intervention would inevitably
    create delays, disruption, uncertainties and costs which would hold up the
    nation's business and on that account would be unacceptable even if, in the
D   end, the Speaker's rulings were vindicated 1 as entirely proper".

         59. Emphasising on resolution of conflict between Parliament and              __,,..,
    Courts in respect of 'legitimate sphere of activity, of the. other', the Court
    observed;
E            "Our democratic, government consists. of several branc~es: the
             Crown, as represented by the Governor General and the provincial
             counterparts of ~at office; the legislative body; the executive; and
             the courts. It is fundamental to the working of government as a
             whole t:pat all these parts play their proper role. It is equally
F            fundamental that no one of thetp overstep its bounds, that each
             show proper deference for the legitimate sphere of activity of the
             other".

    ENGLISH LAW

G         60. English Constitution was neither· established by any single action
    nor on any particular day. It has grown· from the political institutions. of
    people who respected monarchy but equally insisted for democracy and
    parliamentary institution. The origins. of parliamentary privileges, are thus
    inextricably interwined with the history of Parliament in· England; and more
H   specifically, the battle between English· Monarch and Parliament; between
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]      557

   the House of Commons and House of Lords as also between Parliament and             A
   Courts.

         61. Parliament emerged in the thirteenth century. English legal history
   traces its roots in Magna Carta. Magna Carta had been described as a
   'constitutional myth' because it was a document which came into existence
   on account of grievances of feudal magnates (barons) (Ann Lyon :
                                                                                      B
    'Constitutional history of the United Kingdom, (2003); p.39). The Magna
   Carta declared that the King was not above the law.

         62. In its creative sense, in England the House did not sit down to build
   its edifice of the powers, privileges and immunities of Parliament. The            c
   evolution of English Parliamentary institution has thus historical development.
   It is the story of conflict between Crown's absolute prerogatives and
   Commons' insistence for powers, privileges and immunities; struggle between
   high handed actions of Monarchs and People's claim of democratic means
   and methods. Parliamentary privileges are the rights which Houses of
   Parliament and members possess so as to enable them to carry out their
                                                                                      D
   functions effectively and efficiently. Some of the parliamentary privileges
   thus preceded Parliament itself. They are, therefore, rightly described by Sir
   Erskine May as 'fundamental rights' of the House as against the prerogatives
   of the Crown, the authority of ordinary Courts of Law and the special rights
   of the House of Lords.                                                             E

         63. Initially, the House simply claimed privilege. They neither made
   request to the Crown for their recognition nor to Courts for their enforcement.
   Parliamentary privileges in that sense are outside the law, or a law unto
   themselves. For instance, the House would not go to Crown or to Court for
                                                                                      F
   release of its member illegally detained. It would also not pray for a writ of
   habeas corpus. It would simply command the Sergeant-at-Arms with the
   ceremonial mace to the prison and get the Member released on its own
   authority.

          64. As Holdsworth ('A History ofEnglish Law', Second Edition; pp.92-        G
    93), stated; "It was the privilege of the House which enabled it to act freely,
    to carry on the controversy with the King in a Parliamentary way, and thus
.'" to secure a continuous development of constitutional principles. It is,
    therefore, not surprising to find that the earliest controversies between
    James I and his Parliaments turned upon questions of privilege, and that          H
    558                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] l S.C.R.

A   these same questions were always in the forefront of the constitutional
    controversies all through this period". He also added that Parliament
    asserted and used its privileges to win for itself the position of a partner with
    the King in the work of governing the State.

          65. Sir Edward Coke was in favour of'High Court of Parliament' having
B   its Jaw and was of the view that the matters decided in Parliament were not
    part of Common Law. He observed that it was not for a Judge to judge any
    law, custom or privilege of Parliament. The laws, customs, liberties and
    privileges of Parliament are better understood by precedents and experience
    than can be expressed by a pen.
c         As Lord Tennyson stated;

                        "A land of settled government,
                        A land of just and old renown,
                        Where Freedom slowly broadens down,
D                       From precedent to precedent."

         66. Let us consider the view points of learned authors, jurists and
    academicians on this aspect.

         67. In Halsbury 's Laws of England, (Fourth Edn.; Reissue: Vol. 34; p.
E   569; para 1026); it has been stated;

          "House of Commons' power of expulsion.

                   Although the House of Commons has delegated its right to be
             the judge in controverted elections, it retains its right to decide
F            upon the qualifications of any of its members to sit and vote in
             Parliament.

                  If in the opinion of the House a member has conducted
             himself in a manner which renders him unfit to serve as a member
             of Parliament, he may be expelled, but unless the cause of his
G            expulsion by the House constitutes in itself a disqualification to sit
             and vote in the House, he remains capable of re-election."
                                                             (emphasis supplied)

          68. From the above statement of law, it is explicitly clear that the two
H   things, namely, (i) expulsion; and (ii) disqualification are different and
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]    559



-.   -+   distinct. A member can be expelled by the Legislature if his conduct renders
          him 'unfit' to continue as such. It, however, does not ipso facto disqualify
          him for re-election. An expelled member may be re-elected and no objection
          can be raised against his re-election, as was the case of John Wilkes in 1769.
                                                                                           A



                69. 0. Hood Phillips also states ('Constitutional and Administrative
          Law', Fourth Edition; p. 180) that the House may also expel a member, who        B
          although not subject to any legal disability, is in its opinion unfit to serve
          as a member. This is commonly done when the Court notifies the Speaker
          that a member has been convicted of a misdemeanour. The House cannot
          prevent an expelled member from being re-elected, as happened several times
          in the case of John Wilkes between 1769 and 1794, but it can refuse to allow     C
          him to take seat.

              70. Wade and Phillips also expressed the same opinion. In
          'Constitutional Law', (7th Edition; p. 793); it was stated;

                        "The House of Commons cannot of course create                      D
                   disqualifications unrecognized by law but it may expel any member
                   who conducts himself in a manner unfit for membership".

                71. Sir William Anson in "The Law and Custom of the Constitution",
          (Fifth Edn; Vol. I; pp. 187-88) states;
                                                                                           E
                        "In the case of its own members, the House has a stronger
                   mode of expressing its displeasure. It can by resolution expel a
                   member, and order the Speaker to issue his warrant for a new writ
                   for the seat from which the member has been expelled. But it

--"1-
                   cannot prevent the re-election of such a member by declaring him        F
                   incapable of sitting in that Parliament. In attempting to do this, in
                   the case of Wilkes, the House had ultimately to admit that it could
                   not create a disqualification unrecognized by law".

               72. Griffith and Ryle in "Parliament, functions, practice and
          procedures", (1989), at p. 85 stated;                                            G
                        "The reconciliation of these two claims the need to maintain
                   parliamentary privileges and the desirability of not abusing them -
                   has been the hall-mark of the House of Commons treatment of
                   privilege issues in recent years".
                                                                                           H
                         SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A        73. Dealing with the penal powers of the House, ·the learned authors        ~-
                                                                                          ..
    proceeded to state: (pp. 91-92);

                 "Laws are meaningless unless there is power to enforce them
            by imposing penalties on those who wreak them. The House does
            not rely on the courts but has its own penal jurisdiction.
B
                 The severest and historically most important power is that of
             commitment .....

                  Two other punishments can be ordered for Members who
             offend the House namely expulsion, or suspension from the
c            service of the House for a specified period or until the end of the
             session.

                 Expulsion is the ultimate sanction against a Member. It is
             an outstanding demonstration of the House's power to regulate its
D            own proceedings, even its composition. The expulsion of a
             Member cannot be challenged."
                                                          (emphasis supplied)        +
          74. Consideration of powers, privileges and immunities of the British
    Parliament would not be complete if one does not refer to relevant statements
E   and propositions oflaw by Sir Erskine May in his celebrated and monumental
    work titled 'Treatise on the Law, Privileges, Proceedings and Usage of
    Parliament'. "This work has assumed the status of a classic on the subject
    and is usually regarded as an authoritative exposition of parliamentary
    practice".

F        75. The attention of the Court was, however, invited to the changed         ~--
    approach by the Revising Authors on the power of Parliament to expel a
    member. It would, therefore, be appropriate if I refer to both the editions of
    1983 and of2004.

G        76. In Twentieth Edition by Sir Charles Gordon (1983), in Chapter 9
    (Penal Jurisdiction of the Houses of Parliament), it had been stated;

    "PUNISHMENT INFLICTED ON MEMBERS

                In the case of contempts committed against the House of
H            Commons by Members, two other penalties are available, viz.
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]    561

                suspension from the service of the House and expulsion. In some          A
                cases expulsion has been inflicted in addition to committal.

                There was a sub-topic as under;

                Expulsion by the Commons
                                                                                         B
                     The purpose of expulsion is not so much disciplinary as
                remedial, not so much to punish Members as to rid the House of
                persons who are unfit for membership. It may justly be regarded
                as an example of the House's power to regulate its own constitution.
                But it is more convenient to treat it among the methods of
                punishment at the disposal of the House.                                 c
                 77. In Twenty-third Edition by Sir William McKay (2004), Chapter
                 9 titles (Penal jurisdiction ofBoth Houses). The relevant discussion
                 reads thus;

        PUNISHMENT OF MEMBERS
                                                                                         D

                     In the case of contempts committed against the House of
                 Commons by Members, or where the House considers that a
                 Member's conduct ought to attract some sanction (see pp. 132-33),
                 two other penalties are available in addition to those already          E
                 mentioned: suspension from the service of the House, and expulsion,
                 sometimes in addition to committal.

                 Under sub-topic 'Expulsion', it was stated;

        EXPULSION                                                                        F
··-~
                      The expulsion by the House of Commons of one of its
                 Members may be regarded as an example of the House's power to
                 regulate its own constitution, though it is, for convenience, treated
                 here as one of the methods of punishment at the disposal of the
                 House. Members have been expelled for a wide variety of causes."        G
              78. On the basis of above, it was submitted by the learned counsel for
       . the petitioners that the power of expulsion by Parliament as an independent
         punishment has not been recognized by May. It has now remained as part
         of power to regulate its own constitution. Since no such power has been         H
    562                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R

A   possessed by Indian Parliament, it cannot expel any member.

         79. I must frankly admit that I am unable to agree with the learned
    counsel. The Revising Author refers to punishment of members and in no
    uncertain terms states that if the House considers conduct (misconduct) of
    a Member objectionable attracting sanction, appropriate punishment can be
B   imposed on him. Over and above other penalties, 'expulsion' has been
    specifically and expressly mentioned therein. As will be seen later on in this
    judgment, the Framers of our Constitution have also reserved this right with     .~

    the Parliament/State Legislature. The above argument of the petitioners, in
    my opinion, therefore, does not carry the case further.
c
    ILLUSTRATIVE CASES

          80. Though several cases have been cited by the learned counsel for
    both the sides in support of their contentions and submissions, I will refer
    to the cases which related to expulsion of membership of Parliament.
D
          81. Probably, the earliest case was of Mr. Hall. In 1580, Mr. Hall, a
    Member of House of Commons published a book containing derogatory
    remarks against the Members of the House. On the basis of a complaint, the
    matter was referred to the Privilege Committee which found him guilty. In
E   spite of apology tendered by him, he was committed to the Tower of London
    for six months, was fined and also expelled.

          82. In a subsequent case in 1707, Mr. Asquill, a Member of Parliament
    wrote a book wherein disparaging remarks on Christian Religion were made.
    Though nothing was stated by him against the House or against Members
F   of the House, Mr. Asquill was expelled being 'unfit' as Member.

         83. Asquill thus established that the House of Commons could expel
    a Member for his actions even outside the House provided the House finds
    him unfit to be continued as a Member of Parliament.
G
        84. In 1819, Mr. Hobhouse, a Member of House of Commons wrote a
    pamphlet making the following comment;

                  "Nothing but brute force, or the pressing fear
                         of it would reform Parliament".
H
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]      563

     85. Contempt proceedings were initiated against Hobhouse and he was           A
imprisoned.

      86. In 1838, Mr. O'Connell, a member of House of Commons said,
outside the house of Parliament;

        "Foul perjury in the Torry Committees of the House of Commons-             B
        who took oaths according to Justice but voted for Party. "

    87. He was reprimanded. Mr. Sandham was likewise admonished in
1930 for levelling allegations against the Members of the House.

     88. Special reference was made to Bradlough v. Gossett, (1884) 12 QBD
                                                                                   c
275. In that case, B, duly elected Member of Borough was refused by the
Speaker to administer oath and was excluded from the House. B challenged
the action.

     89. It was held that the matter related to the internal management of         D
the House of Commons and the Court had no power to interfere.

     Lord Coleridge, C.J. stated;·

         What is said or done within the walls of Parliament cannot be
         inquired into in a court of law ... The jurisdiction of the Houses over   E
         their own Members, their right to impose discipline within their
         walls, is absolute and exclusive. To use the words of Lord
         Ellenborough, "They would sink into utter contempt and efficiency
         without it". (Burdett v. Abbot, 14 East 148, 152).
                                                                                   F
     90. Dealing with the contention that the House exceeded its legal
process in not allowing B to take oath which he had right to take, the learned
Chief Justice said; "If injustice has been done, it is injustice for which the
courts oflaw afford no remedy." An appeal should not be made to the Court
but to the constituencies.
                                                                                   G
     91. As observed by His Lordship in Stockdale v. Hansard, (1839) 9 Ad
& E 1 : 112 ER 1112 (QB), "the House should have exclusive jurisdiction to
regulate the course of its own proceedings, and animadvert upon any
conduct there in violation of its rules or derogation from its dignity, stands
upon the clearest grounds of necessity."                                           H
    564                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R

A         92. Stephen, J. was much more specific and emphatic. He. said;

                   'The legal question which this statement of the case appears
             to me to raise for our decision is this: - Suppose that the House
             of Commons forbids one of its members to do that which an Act
             of Parliament requires him to do, and, in order to enforce its
B            prohibition, directs its executive officer to exclude him from the
             House by force if necessary, is such an order one which we can
             declare to be void and restrain the executive officer of the House
             from carrying cut? In my opinion, we have no such power. I think
             that the House of Commons is not subject to the control of Her
C            Majesty's Courts in its administration of the control of Her
             Majesty's €ourts in its administration of that part of the statute-
             law which has relation to its own internal proceedings, and that the
             use of such actual force as may be necessary to carry into effect
             such a resolution as the one before us is justifiable".

D         93. It was further stated; "It seems to follow that the House of
    Commons has the exclusive power of interpreting the statute, so far as the
    regulation of its own proceedings within its own walls is concerned; and
    that, even if that interpretation should be erroneous, this Court has no
    power to interfere with it directly or indirectly".
E
          His Lordship concluded;

                   "In my opinion the House stands with relation to such rights
              and to the resolutions which affect their exercise, in precisely the
              same relation as we the judges of this Court stand in to the laws
F            which regulate the rights of which we are the guardians, and to the
             judgments which apply them to particular cases; that is to say, they
             are bound by the most solemn obligations which can bind men to
             any course of conduct whatever, to guide their conduct by the law
             as they understand it. If they misunderstand it, or (I apologize for
G            the supposition) willfully disregard it, they resemble mistaken or
             unjust judges; but in either case, there is in my judgment no appeal
             from their decision. The law of the land gives no such appeal; no
             precedent has been or can be produced in which any Court has
             ever interfered with the internal affairs of either House of Parliament,
             though the cases are no doubt numerous in which the Courts have
H
·-
                  i
                           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]        565

                               declared the limits of their powers outside of their respective              A
        -\.
                               Houses. This is enough to justify the conclusion at which I arrive".

                            94. One may not agree with the wider observations of Stephen, J.
                      particularly in the light of written Constitution and power of Judicial Review
                      conferred on this Court which has been held to be 'basic feature' of our
                      Constitution. But it certainly indicates approach of judiciary while dealing          B
                      with powers, privileges and rights of Parliament over its members.

     - "'                   95. I may also refer to a case which is very much relevant and was
                      referable to a point in time our Constitution was about to commence.

                            96. One Garry Allingham, a Member of Parliament got published an
                                                                                                            c
                      article on April 3, 1947 (before few months oflndependence oflndia) making
                      derogatory remarks against members of the House. A complaint was made
                      to the House of Commons. Allingham was called upon to explain his
                      conduct by the House. Allingham offered regrets for unfounded imputations
                      against Members and tendered unconditional apology and said;                          D
     -... .,.,,
         .                          "I have humbly acknowledged my mistake, and nothing could
                               be more sincere and heart-felt than my remorse for my action.
                               Having done all that it is humanly possible to do to put this deeply
                               regretted affair straight, I am content to submit myself to this
                               House, confident that it will act in its traditional spirit of justice and   E
                               generosity".

                            97. After the close of Allingham's speech a resolution was proposed
                      holding him guilty of gross contempt of the House and to 'proceed with
       ,..            utmost severity against such offender'. A motion was moved to suspend
     ~'r
                                                                                                            F
                      Allingham from service of the House for six months and to deprive him of
                      salary. for that period. But an amendment to the motion was sought to the
                      effect that Allingham be expelled from the House and finally the amended
                      resolution was passed by the House.

                           98. Allingham thus clearly established that on the eve of British Empire         G
                      in this country and on the dawn of Independence of India, one of the
                      powers and privileges enjoyed by British Parliament was power of expulsion

     -                of a member from Parliament.

                           99. Finally, I may refer to a post-Constitution case of Mr. Peter Arthus
                                                                                                            H
                                                                                    -t
    566                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  (2007] I S.C.R.

A   David Baker (1954). He was a Member of House of Commons. A competent                 ,l-'-

    Court of Law held him guilty of forgery and convicted and sentenced him.
    The factum of conviction was officially communicated by the Court to the
    Speaker of the House. Baker, in his letter to the Speaker of the House,
    expressed remorse about his conduct which was not connected with his
    position and status as a member of the House.
B
          He, inter alia, stated;

                  "I must end as I began, by begging the House to accept my
             most sincere apology. I can only assure you that my regret,
             remorse and repentance during the past three months were doubted
             by the knowledge that, in addition to my friends and colleagues
             elsewhere, I had also embarrassed my friends and colleagues in the
             House of Commons. I can only ask you and, through you, them
             to accept this expression of these regrets."

D        100. The entire letter was read out to the House. After consideration,
    the following resolution was passed;

             "Resolved, that Mr. Peter Arthus David Baker be expelled from
             this House. "

E         l 01. Baker proved that the House of Commons possessed and
    continued to possess power to expel a Member for his objectionable activity
    not only in the House in his capacity as a Member as such but also outside
    the House if it is found to be otherwise improper, or tarnishing the image
    of the House in public eye or making him 'unfit' to continue to be a Member
F   of an august body.

          102. [This case is also relevant inasmuch as the Constitution (Forty-
    fourth Amendment) Act, 1978 by which Article 105(3) has been amended,
    lays down that whenever a question of powers, privileges and immunities
    of Parliament arises, it will be ascertained whether such power, privilege or
G   immunity was available to the House of Commons on the day the Amendment
    came into force, i.e. on June 20, 1979].

        103. The petitioners strongly relied upon a decision of the Judicial
    Committee of the Privy Council in Edward Keilley v. William Carson, (1842):
H   4 MOO PC 63 : 13 ER 225. K was a District Surgeon and Manager of Hospital
                               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   567

                           while C was a Member of Assembly of Newfoundland. C made certain               A
                   .....   adverse remarks in respect of Hospital Management by K. K threatened C
                           for criticizing the management and added; "Your privilege shall not protect
                           you". C complained to the House. The Committee of Privilege found K guilty
                           of the breach of privilege of the House and committed him to the goal.

                                 104. K thereupon brought an action of trespass and false imprisonment    B
                           against the defendants but failed. Before the Privy Council, one of the
   -.....'                 questions was as to whether the Assembly of Newfoundland had power to
              .... ""•     commit for breach of privilege, as incident to the House as a legislative
                           body. According to K, the Assembly did not possess such power. Drawing
                           the distinction between (a) conquered colonies, and (b) settled colonies, it   c
                           was urged that in the former, the power of the Crown was paramount, but
                           in the latter, the Colonists carried with them the· great Charter of Liberty
                           (Magna Carta) that "No man shall be imprisoned but by the lawful judgment
                           of his peers, or by the law of the land."

                                105. The Privy Council held that Newfoundland was a settled and not       D
                           a conquered colony and the settlers carried with them such portion of its
             '--..,.--     Common Law and Statute Law as was conferred and also the rights and
                           immunities of British subjects. The Judicial Committee held that the Crown
                           did not invest upon the Legislative Assembly of Newfoundland the power
                           to commit for its contempt.                                                    E
                                l 06. The Committee then proceeded to consider the question thus:

                                        "The whole question then is reduced to this-whether by law,
                                   the power of committing for a contempt, not in the presence of the
                                   Assembly, is incidental to every local Legislature.                    F
         _,,..
                                         The Statute Law on this subject being silent, the Common Law
                                    is to govern it; and what is the Common Law, depends upon
                                    principle and precedent.

                                         Their Lordships see no reason to think, that in the principle    G
                                   of the Common Law, any other powers are given to them, than such
                                   as are necessary to the existence of such a body, and the proper
                                   exercise c;>f the functions which it is intended to execute. These
......_ __ -'-
                                   powers are granted by the very act of its establishment, an act
                                   which on both sides, it is admitted, it was competent for the Crown
                                                                                                          H
     568                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A              to perform. This is the principle which governs all legal incidents.
               "Quando lex aliquid concedit, concedere videtur et illud, sine
               qua res ipsa esse non potest. "* In conformity to this principle we
               feel no doubt that such an Assembly has the right of protecting
               itself from all impediments to the due course of its proceeding. To
               the full extent of every measure which it may be really necessary
B              to adopt, to secure the free exercise of their Legislative functions,
               they are justified in acting by the principle of the Common Law. But            I
               the power of punishing any one for past misconduct as a contempt               )--
               of its authority, and adjudicating upon the fact of such contempt,
               and the measure of punishment as a judicial body, irresponsible to
c              the party accused, whatever the real facts may be, is of a very
               different character, and by no means essentially necessary for the
                                                                                               )-
               exercise of its functions by a local Legislature, whether representative        j_


               or not. All these functions may be well performed without this
                                                                                              rr-
               extraordinary power, and with the aid of the ordinary tribunals to
                investigate and punish contemptuous insults and interruptions.
D
                    These powers certainly do not exist in corporate or other
               bodies, assembled, with authority, to make bye-laws for the
               government of particular trades, or united numbers of individuals.
               The functions of a Colonial Legislature are of a higher character,              ,_
E              and it is engaged in more important objects; but still there is no
               reason why it should possess the power in question.

                    It is said, however, that this power belongs to the House of
               Commons in England and this, it is contended, affords an authority
               for holding that it belongs as a legal incident, by the Common Law,
F              to an Assembly with analogous functions. But the reason why the
               House of Commons has this power, is not because it is a                     Y - ~-
               representative body with legislative functions, but by virtue of                1


               ancient usage and prescription; the lex et consuetude Parliamenti,
               which forms a part of the Common Law of the land, and according
               to which the High Court of Parliament, before its division, and the
G
               Houses of Lords and Commons since, are invested with many
               peculiar privileges, that of punishing for contempt being one. And,
               besides, this argument from analogy would prove too much, since
               it would be equally available in favour of the assumption by the

H * When the law gives anything to anyone, all incidental things are also tacitly given.
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]    569

        Council of the Island, of the power of commitment exercised by the      A
        House of Lords, as well as in support of the right of impeachment
        by the Assembly a claim for which there is not any colour of
        foundation.

             Nor can the power be said to be incident to the Legislative
        Assembly by analogy to the English Courts of Record which               B
        possess it. This Assembly is no Court of Record, nor has it any
        judicial functions whatever; and it is to be remarked that all these
        bodies which possess the power of adjudication upon, and punishing
        in a summary manner, contempts of their authority, have judicial
        functions, and exercise this as incident to those which they possess,
        except only the House of Commons, whose authority, in this
                                                                                c
        respect, rests upon ancient usage.

               Their Lordships, therefore, are of opinion, that the principle
         of the Common Law, that things necessary, pass as incident, does
         not give the power contended for by the Respondents as an              D
         incident to, and included in, the grant of a subordinate
         Legislature".
                                                        (emphasis supplied)

      107. The Council, in the light of above legal position did not approve
the law laid down earlier in Beaumont v. Barrett, (1836) I MOO PC 80, (in       E
which such right was upheld and it was ruled that Legislative Assembly of
Jamaica had inherent power to punish for contempt of the Assembly) and
overruled it.

      108. It was submitted that distinguished jurists and eminent judges
considered the question in Keilley and concluded that Assembly of               F
Newfoundland had no power to commit a person for contempt which was
exercised by the British Parliament. The ratio in Keilley applies with equal
force to Indian Parliament and it must be held that the position of our
Parliament is not different than that of Newsouthland and it also does not
possess such power claimed and exercised by British Parliament.
                                                                                G
      109. I am unable to agree with the learned counsel for the petitioners.
In my judgment, Keilley has no application inasmuch as it was decided in
the light of factual, political and legal background which was totally
different. For more than one reason, the ratio in Keil/ey cannot be pressed
in service in the case on hand. Firstly, India, after 1950, cannot be termed    H
                                                                                                         ii
    570                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] I S.C.R.

A   as a 'colonial country' nor its Legislature Colonial or subordinate. Secondly,         -\-""
                                                                                                   ..
    it was not to derive powers, privileges or prerogatives from the Crown either                        '
    expressly or impliedly. Thirdly, after January 26, 1950, it is the written
    Constitution which has conferred powers, privileges and immunities on
    Parliament/Legislatures and on their members. Fourthly, provisions of the
    Constitution themselves expressly conferred certain powers, privileges and
B   immunities [Arts. I 05(1 ), (2); 194 (1), (2)]. It also allowed Parliament to define
    them by making an appropriate law and declared that until such law is
                                                                                                        ~
    enacted, they would be such as exercised by British Parliament on January              ~~

    26, 1950 [Arts. 105(3), 194(3)]. Fifthly, the crucial question, in my opinion is
    not the fact that the Assembly of Newsouthland had no right to commit a
c   person for contempt but whether or not the British Parliament possessed
    such power on January 26, 1950. Sixthly, Keil/ey was not a member of
    Assembly and as such the ruling in that case has no direct bearing on the
    issue raised b,efore this Court. Finally, Keilley was a case of committal of
    a person to jail and keeping in view the fact situation, the Privy Council
    decided the matter which is absent here. For all these reasons, in my
D
    considered opinion, reliance on Keilley is of no assistance to the petitioners.
                                                                                           yf
         110. In fact, in a subsequent case in Thomas William Doyle v. George
    Charles Falconer, (1866) LR 1 PC 328, the distinction between power to
    punish for contempt and power to take other steps had been noted by the
E   Privy Council. It held that the Legislative Assembly of Dominica did not
    have the power to punish for contempt as no such power was possessed
    by a Colonial Assembly by analogy of lex et consuetude Parliamenti which
    was inherent in Houses of Parliament in the United Kingdom as the High
    Court of Parliament, or in a Court of Justice as a Court ofRecord. A Colonial
    Assembly had no judicial functions.
F                                                                                          Y-

         111. The Judicial Committee, however, after referring to Keilley and
    other cases, proceeded to state;

                   "If then, the power assumed by the House of Assembly
G             cannot be maintained by analogy to the privileges of the House of
              Commons, or the powers of a Court of Record, is there any other
              legal foundation upon which it may be rested. It has not, as both
              sides admit, been expressly granted. The learned counsel for the                          "'·
              Appellants invoked the principles of the Common Law, and as it
              must be conceded that the Common Law sanctions the exercise of
H
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   571

                   the prerogative by which the Assembly has been created, the            A
                   principles of Common Law, which is embodied in the maxim,
                    "Quando lex aliquid concedit, concedere videtur et illud, sine
                   qua res ipsa esse non potest, " applies to the body so created. The
                   question, therefore, is reduced to this : Is the power to punish and
                   commit for contempt for contempts committed in its presence one
                   necessary to the existence of such a body as the Assembly of           B
                   Dominica, and the proper exercise of the functions which it is
                    intended to execute? It is necessary to distinguish between a
     -"'           power to punish for a contempt, which is a judicial power, and a
                   power to remove any obstruction offered to the deliberations or
                   proper action of a Legislative body during its sitting, which last
                   power is necessary for self-preservation. If a Member ofa Colonial
                                                                                          c
                   House of Assembly is guilty of disorderly conduct in the House
                   whilst sitting, Fze may be removed, or excluded for a time, or even
                    expelled; but there is a great difference between such powers and
                    the judicial power of inflicting a penal sentence for the offence.
                    The right to remove for self-security is one thing, the right to      D
                    inflict punishment is another. The former is, in their Lordships'
                   judgment, all that is warranted by the legal maxim that has been
                   cited, but the latter is not its legitimate consequence. To the
                   question, therefore, on which this case depends, their Lordships
                   must answer in the negative."
                                                                    (emphasis supplied)
                                                                                          E

                (See also Broom's Legal Maxims, 10th Edn; p.314)

                 112. With respect, the above observations lay down correct proposition
           of law.
                                                                                          F
                 113. Again, in Barton v. Taylor, (1886) 11 AC 197, the Privy Council,
           approving Doyle drew a practical line between defensive action and punitive
           action on the part of the Assembly to be taken against erring members, and
           said; "Powers to suspend toties quoties, sitting after sitting, in case of
           repeated offences (and, it may be, till submission or apology), and also to
           expel for aggravated or persistent misconduct, appear to be sufficient to
                                                                                          G
           meet even the extreme case of a member whose conduct is habitually
           obstructive or disorderly."



--              114. An interesting point of law, which has been raised before this
           Court was also raised before the Supreme Court of New South Wales in           H
    572                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  (2007) l S.C.R.

A   Armstrong v. Budd, (1969) 71 SR 386 (NSW). Section 19 of the Constitution
    Act, 1902 laid down that in certain circumstances, a seat in the Legislative
    Council would automatically fall vacant. A was a member of Legislative
    Council against whom a suit was filed. During the course of litigation, he
    gave evidence. The evidence was disbelieved by the Court and in the
    judgment, certain strictures were passed by the trial Judge. The Legislative
B   Council, on the basis of comments and adverse observations, passed a
    resolution and expelled A from the Council and declared his seat vacant. A
    sought a declaration that the resolution was ultra vires.

          115. It was contended by A that since his case was not covered by any
C   of the eventualities enumerated in Section 19, he could not be disqualified.
    The Court, however, negatived the contention. It observed that the case did
    not fall in any of the clauses (a) to (t) of Section 19 of the Act but stated
    that the said section did not constitute a 'complete code' for the vacation
    of seat.

D         Herron, C.J. stated:

                   "For there exist well-recognized overriding common-law
             principles which enlarge parliamentary power. As applying to this
             case the first or primary essentials may be stated thus: in the
             absence of express grant the Legislative Council possesses such
E            powers and privileges as are implied by reason of necessity, the
             necessity which occasions the implication of a particular power or
             privilege is such as is necessary to the existence of the Council or
             to the due and orderly exercise of its functions."

F            His Lordship further stated:

              "This case appears to me to warrant a decision that in special
             circumstances there is an area of misconduct of a Member of
             Parliament committed outside the House and disclosed in curial
             proceedings which may, in special circumstances, form a basis for
G            the exercise of the power of expulsion based upon a finding by the
             House that such is necessary to its existence or to the orderly
             exercise of its important legislative functions. "
                                                             (emphasis supplied)    \   -
          116. Wallace, P. agreed with the learned Chief Justice and observed:
H
       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.)   573

                "... I am of the opinion that the Legislative Council has an     A
          implied power to expel a member if it adjudges him to have been
          guilty of conduct unworthy of a member. The nature of this power
          is that it is solely defensive-a power to preserve and safeguard
          the dignity and honour of the Council and the power conduct and
          exercise of its duties. The power extends to conduct outside the
          Council provided the exercise of the power is solely and genuinely     B
          inspired by the said defensive objectives. The manner and the
          occasion of the exercise of the power are for the decision of the
          Counsel."                                      (emphasis supplied)

     117. Sugerman, J. in concurring opinion formulated the doctrine of          C
necessity in an effective manner by making the following instructive
observations;

                 "This necessity compels not only the conceded power to
           expulsion arising from disorderly conduct within the Chamber, but
           also expulsion arising from conduct outside the chamber, which, in    D
           the opinion of the Council, renders a man unfit for service and
           therefore one whose continued membership of the Council would
           disable the Council from discharging its duty and protecting its
           dignity in the sense mentioned. That the proper discharge of the
           legislative function by the Council demands an orderly conduct of     E
           its business is undoubted. That it demands honesty and probity
           of its members should be equally undoubted. Indeed, the need for
           removal and replacement of a dishonest member may be more
           imperative as a matter of self-preservation, than that of an unruly
           member".                                        (emphasis supplied)
                                                                                 F
     118. Mr. Andhyarujina, Sr. Advocate appearing for Union of India
placed before this Court particulars of expulsion of members from the House
of Commons in the last three and half centuries. The particulars are as under:

Date            Member and                Reason                                 G
                Constituency
22nd            John Ashburnham           Accepted a bribe (£500 from
November        (Sussex)                  merchants who wished to import
1667                                      French wines).
                                                                                 H
                                                                               _,,
    574                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 (2007] 1 S.C.R.

    21st April   Hon. Henry Brouncker
                                                                                     :.,-'
A
    1668         (New Romney)
                                        Invented orders from the Duke of                       .....
                                        York to down sail, which
                                        prevented England capitalising on
                                        its naval victory off Lowestoft in
                                        1665.
B
    1st          Thomas Wancklyn        Corrupt misuse of the privilege of
                                                                                     "!'--
    February     (Westbury)             Parliament against arrest of MP's
    1678                                'menial servants'.

c 25th
  1679
       March Edward Sackville
             (East Grinstead)
                                        Denunciation of Titus Oates as a
                                        'lying rogue' and disbelief in the
                                        'Popish Plot'.

    28th         Sir Robert Cann, Bt.   Statement that the attempt to
    October      (Bristol)              exclude the Duke of York from the
D   1680                                succession was a 'Presbyterian
                                        Plot'.                                       ...,..r

    29th         Sir Francis Wythens    Presented a petition abhorring the
    October      (Westminster)          summons of a Parliament which
    1680                                would exclude the Duke of York
E                                       from the succession.

    14th         Sir Robert Peyton      Association with the Duke of
    December     (Middlesex)            York and alleged complicity in the
    1680                                'Meal-Tub Plot' (attempt to
F                                       implicate exclusionists in a plot to         Y-

                                        kill the King and establish a
                                        Commonwealth).

    20th         Sir Robert Sawyer      Leading the prosecution of Sir
    January      (Cambridge University) Thomas Armstrong for treason in
G   1690                                the Rye House Plot while
                                        Attorney-General. Armstrong was
                                        convicted, sentenced to death and
                                                                                       l     -
                                        eventually hanged, but his
                                        conviction was later ruled a
H                                       miscarriage of justice.
  Y'             ....,

                                RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   575
       -J--/..
.J                       16th March      Sir John Trevor          Corruption (Speaker of the House        A
                         1695            (Yarmouth, Isle of       of Commons). Paid 1,000 guineas
                                         Wight)                   from the Corporation of London
                                                                  on passage of the Orphans Bill.

                         26th March      John Hungerford          Paid 20 guineas from the
                         1695            (Scarborough)            Corporation for his conduct as          B
  _
_,, ...
---...                                                            Chairman of the Committee of the
                                                                  Whole House on the Orphans
                                                                  Bill.

                         1st             Charles Duncombe         Obliged to pay £10,000 to public
                         February        (Downton)                funds, Duncombe bought                  c
                         1698                                     Exchequer Bills at a 5% discount
                                                                  and persuaded the seller (John da
                                                                  Costa) to endorse them as though
                                                                  they had been paid to him for
                                                                  excise duty. This allowed him to
                                                                                                          D
   ..... ..,.
                                                                  pay them in at face value and
                                                                  keep the discount himself.

                         1st             John Knight              Persuaded his brother William and
                         February        (Weymouth and            Reginald Marriott, a Treasury
                         1698            Melcombe Regis)          Official, falsely to endorse £7 ,000    E
                                                                  of Exchequer Bills as though they
                                                                  were paid to settle tax payments
                                                                  (this meant that the Bills,
                                                                  circulated at a 10% discount,
 _..-,,                                                           increased to their face value).
                                                                  Tried to persuade Marriott to take      F
                                                                  the full blame.

                         10th            James Isaacson           Commissioner of Stamp Duty; this
                         February        (Banbury)                office was a disqualification under
                         1699                                     the Lottery Act of 1694.
                                                                                                          G
                         13th            Henry Comish             Commissioner in the Stamp Office
                         February        (Shaftesbury)            managing Duties on Vellum, Paper


-                        1699                                     and Parchment; this office was a
                                                                  disqualification ~der the Lottery
                                                                  Act of 1694.
                                                                                                          H
                                                                                        ~
                                                                             -~


    576              SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [2007) I S.C.R.
                                                                                  ~-"
A   14th        Samuel Atkinson        Commissioner for licensing                       ~
    February   -(Harwich)              hawkers and pedlars; this office
    1699                               was a disqualification under the
                                       Lottery Act of 1694.

    14th       Sir Henry Fumese        Trustee for circulating Exchequer
B   February   (Bramber)               Bills; acting as Receiver and
    1699                               Manager of the subscription of             ..,._ __
                                       the new East India Company.
                                       These offices were
                                       disqualifications under the Lottery
c                                      Act of 1694.

    20th       Richard Wollaston       Receiver-General of Taxes for
    February   (Whitchurch)            Hertfordshire; this office was a
    1699                               disqualification under the Lottery
                                       Act of 1694.
D
    19th       Sir Henry Furnese       Trustee for circulating Exchequer          r,...
    February   (Sandwich)              Bills; this office was a                       •
    1701                               disqualification under the Lottery
                                       Act of 1694.
E   22nd       Gilbert Heathcote       Trustee for circulating Exchequer
    February   (City of London)        Bills; this office was a
    1701                               disqualification under the Lottery
                                       Act of 1694.
                                                                                   ...,.-,~


F   lst        Rt. Hon. Earl of        As Paymaster-General of the
    February   Ranelagh (West Looe)    Army, appropriated £904,138 of
    1703                               public funds; had severe
                                       discrepancies in his accounts,
                                       which were only made up to
                                       March 1692.
G
    18th       John Asgill (Bramber)   Indebted to three creditors
    December                           (among them Colonel John Rice)
    1707                               for £10,000. Author of a book
                                       which argued that the Bible
H                                      proved man may be translated
....-                '-f
                               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HONBLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.)    577

        "--i..                                                   from life on earth to eternal life in   A
 ,..                                                             heaven without passing through
                                                                 death. The House held it to be
                                                                 blasphemous. The same member
                                                                 was also expelled from the Irish
                                                                 Parliament on 11th October 1703.
                                                                                                         B
   +                       15th         Thomas Ridge (Poole)     Having been contracted to supply
       _....,.             February                              the fleet with 8,217 tuns of beer,
                           1711                                  supplied only 4,482 tuns from his
                                                                 brewery and paid compensation at
                                                                 a discounted rate for the non-          c
                                                                 supplied beer, thereby defrauding
                                                                 public funds.

                           12th         Robert Walpole           Corruption while Secretary at War.
                           January      (King's Lynn)            Forage contracts he negotiated
                           1712                                  stipulated payments to Robert           D
        ...... __,                                               Mann, a relation of Walpole's,
                                                                 but Walpole signed for them and
                                                                 therefore received the money.

                           19th         Rt. Hon. Adam de         While Secretary to the Duke of
                           February     Cardonnel
                                                                                                         E
                                                                 Marlborough, he received an
                           1712         (Southampton)            annual gratuity of 500 gold ducats
                                                                 from Sir Solomon de Medina, an
                                                                 army bread contractor.


       --~
                           18th March   Sir Richard Steele       Seditious libel. Published an           F
                           1714         (Stockbridge)            article in The Guardian and a
                                                                 pamphlet called The Crisis
                                                                 exposing the government's
                                                                 support for French inaction on
                                                                 the demolition of Dunkirk;
                                                                 demolition was required under the
                                                                                                         G
                                                                 Treaty of Utrecht.

                           2nd          Thomas Forster           Participation in the I 715 Jacobite
                           February     (Northumberland)         rebellion (he was General of all
                           1716                                  the pretender's forces in England).     H
                                                                                           ~
                                                                                ~
    578                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] l S.C.R

A   23rd March   Lewis Pryse               Refused to attend the House to            -\" ...
    1716         (Cardiganshire)           take oaths of loyalty after the
                                           Jacobite rebellion.

    22nd June    John Carnegie             Participation in the 1715 Jacobite
    1716         (Forfarshire)             rebellion.
B
    23rd         Jacob Sawbridge           Director of the South Sea
    January      (Cricklade)               Company.                                        ...
    1721                                                                            f---.

    28th         Sir Robert Chaplin, Bt.   Director of the South Sea
c   January
    1721
                 (Great Grimsby)           Company.


    28th         Francis Eyles (Devizes) Director of the South Sea
    January                              Company.
    1721
D   30th         Sir Theodore Janssen,     Director of the South Sea
    January      Bt. (Yarmouth, Isle of    Company.
                                                                                    'f'·r
    1721         Wight)

    8th March    Rt. Hon. John Aislabie Negotiated the agreement to take
    1721         (Ripon)                over the national debt between
E                                       the South Sea Company and the
                                        government, as Chancellor of the
                                        Exchequer; received £20,000 of
                                        South Sea Company stock;
                                        destroyed evidence of his share
F                                       dealings.
                                                                                y...._

    10th March   Sir George Caswall        Banker of the South Sea Company;
    1721         (Leominster)              obtained for his company £50,000
                                           stock in the South Sea Company
                                           while the South Sea Bill was still
G                                          before Parliament, and without
                                           paying for it.

    8th May      Thomas Vernon             Attempt to influence a member of
    1721         (Whitchurch)              the committee on the South Sea
                                           bubble in favour of John Aislabie,
H                                          his brother-in-law.
   '
       ("'-
                    '-f
                              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   579

           .., -;                      Viscount Barrington       Involvement in a Lottery held in
                          15th                                                                          A
                          February     (Berwick-upon-Tweed)      Hanover, but organized in
                          1723                                   London. The House declared it
                                                                 illegal.

                          4th          Francis Elde (Stafford)   Corrupt attempt to compromise an
                          February                               election petition against him.
                                                                                                        B
   .,...                  1725
       --'!

                          16th May     John Ward (Weymouth Involved in a fraud against the
                          1726         and Melcombe Regis) estate of the late Duke of
                                                           Buckingham - compelled to buy                c
                                                           Alum from Ward's Alum works,
                                                           but which Ward kept and sold
                                                           again to others.

                          30th March   John Birch (Weobley)      Fraudulent sale of the                 D
                          1732                                   Derwentwater Estate (escheated to
       ..... -;                                                  the Crown by the Earl of
   ...                                                           Derwentwater, convicted of High
                                                                 Treason during the 1715
                                                                 rebellioil).
                                                                                                        E
                          30th March   Denis Bond (Poole)        Fraudulent sale of the
                          1732                                   Derwentwater Estate (escheated to
                                                                 the Crown by the Earl of
                                                                 Derwentwater, convicted of High
_.._.,,.                                                         Treason during the 1715                F
                                                                 rebellion).

                          3rd April    George Robinson           Fraudulent use of the funds of
  .#                      1732         (Great Marlow)            the Charitable Corporation for
                                                                 speculation. Diverted £356,000 of      G
                                                                 funds (£200,000 of which was in
                                                                 shares of the Corporation) into
                                                                 buying York Buildings Company
                                                                 stock, the profits from the sale of
                                                                 which were given to him.
                                                                                                        H
   J
   \   ~



                     -;,       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K THAKKER, J.]   581




-
                                                                 funds of the Westminster               A
           ... "i.
                                                                 Regiment of the Middlesex Militia;
                                                                 cashiered for conduct unbecoming
                     "                                           the character of an officer and a
                                                                 gentleman.

                           23rd May     Joseph Hunt              Absconded to Lisbon after being        B
                           1810         (Queenborough)           found to have embezzled public
                                                                 funds as Treasurer of the
       ...,...,.                                                 Ordnance. During his term he left
                                                                 a deficit of £93,296.

                           5th March    Benjamin Walsh           Convicted (later pardoned) of
                                                                                                        c
                           1812         (Wootton Bassett)        attempting to defraud Solicitor-
                                                                 General Sir Thomas Plumer. Plumer
                                                                 had given Walsh a draft of
                                                                 £22,000 with which to buy
                                                                 exchequer bills, but Walsh used it     D
                                                                 to play the lottery, and lost; he

_._.-... ...
                                                                 then converted his remaining
   I
                                                                 assets into American currency
                                                                 and set off for Falmouth to sail to
                                                                 America, but was brought back.         E
                                                                 Walsh had been expelled by the
                                                                 Stock Exchange for gross and
                                                                 nefarious conduct in 1809.

                           5th July     Hon. Andrew James    Convicted of conspiracy to
                           1814         Cochrane (Grampound) defraud (circulated false rumours          F
           ~    y
                                                             of the defeat and death of
                                                             Napoleon Buonaparte in order to
                                                             boost share prices); absconded to
           .                                                 France before sentence .

                           5th July     Lord Cochrane
                                                                                                        G
                                                                 Convicted of conspiracy to
                           1814         (Westminster)            defraud (circulated false rumours
                                                                 of the defeat and death of
                                                                 Napoleon Buonaparte in order to
                                                                 boost share prices).
           ~
                                                                                                        H
                                                                                                        .
                                                                                                        ~


                                                                                                    ...
    582                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [2007] I S.C.R.   ...--

A   16th
    February
    1857
                  James Sadleir
                  (Tipperary)
                                           Absconded after arrest for
                                           fraudulent conversion. He had
                                           abstracted £250,000 of stock from
                                           the Tipperary Joint-Stock Bank for
                                           his brother's use.
                                                                                          ~     "
                                                                                                    -
                                                                                                    ,




B   22nd          Charles Bradlaugh        Contempt 'of orders of the House
    February      (Northampton)            of Commons excluding him from
    1882                                   the Parliamentary estate.
                                                                                         ~_......


    12th May      Edmund Hope Verney       Convicted of procuring a girl
c   1891          (Buckingham)             under the age of 21 (Miss Nellie
                                           Maud Baskett) for an immoral
                                           purpose.

    26th          Edward Samuel Wesley Absconded to the United States
    February     de Cobain (Belfast, East) of America after a warrant for his
D   1892                                   arrest on charges of commission
                                           of acts of gross indecency was
                                           issued. On 21st March 1893 he                 +/
                                           was convicted and sentenced to
                                                                                                   ~
                                           twelve months' imprisonment with
                                                                                                        t:::=
                                           hard labour.
E
    2nd March     George Woodyatt          Convicted of fraudulent
    1892          Hastings                 conversion. As a Trustee for
                 (Worcestershire, Eastern) property under the will of John                              ~
                                           Brown, appropriated to himself
F                                          over £20,000 from the estate.
                                                                                         Y-........-w

    1st August    Horatio William         Convicted of fraudulent                                       )=
    1922          Bottomley (Hackney,     conversion. Invited contributions
                  South)                  to the Victory Bond Club which
                                          were supposed to be invested in                       .-
G                                         government stock, but were
                                          actually diverted to his own use.

    30th          Garry Allighan          Contempt of the House of
    October       (Gravesend)             Commons: breach of privilege
H   1947                                  over article in 'World's Press                     ~
       RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J .]   583

                                          News' alleging corruption and           A
                                          drunkenness among Members;
                                          lying to the committee
                                          investigating the allegations.

16th            Peter Arthur David        Convicted of uttering forged
December        Baker (Norfolk, South)    documents. Forged signatures on         B
1954                                      letters purporting to guarantee
                                          debts in excess of £100,000 owed
                                          by his companies.

INDIAN LAW: HISTORIAL BACKGROUND
                                                                                  c
      119. It is no doubt true that the existing law relating to parliamentary
privileges in India is essentially of English origin. But the concept of
parliamentary privileges was not unknown to ancient India. Prititosh Roy in
his work 'Parliamentary Privilege in India' (1991) states that even during
 Vedic times, there were two assemblies; Sabha and Samiti which were              D
keeping check on all actions of the King. Reference of Sabha and Samiti
is found in all Vedas. In Buddhist India, we find developed parliamentary
system. Members were not allowed to disobey directions of Assemblies.
Offenders were answerable to Assemblies and after affording an opportunity
to them, appropriate actions used to be taken against erring officers. It has     E
thus 'rudimentary fe_atures' of parliamentary privilege of today.

     120. In 1600, East India Company came to India primarily as 'trader'.
The British Parliament effectively intervened into the affairs of the Company
by passing the East India Company Act, 1773 (popularly known as 'the
Regulating Act, 1773 '), which was followed by the Act of 1784. The roots         F
of modem Parliamentary system were laid in various Charter Acts of 1833,
1853, 1854, 1861, 1892, 1909, etc.

      121. During 1915-50, there was remarkable growth and development of
Parliamentary privileges in India. For the first time, a limited right of freedom • G
of speech was conferred on the Members of Legislature by the Government
of India Act, \ 919 (Section 67). By the Legislative Members Exemption Act,
1925, two parliamentary privileges were allowed to Members; (i) exemption
from jury service; and (ii) freedom from arrest.
                                                                                  H
    584                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R

A        122. The Government of India Act, 1935 extended the privileges
    conferred and immunities granted. The Indian Independence Act, 1947
    accorded sovereign legislative power on the Indian Dominion.

    CONSTITUTIONAL PRO VISIONS

B         123. The Constitution oflndia came into force from January 26, 1950.
    Part V contains the relevant provisions relating to the Union. Whereas
    Chapters I and IV deal with the Executive and Judiciary; Chapters II and III
    relate to Parliament. Articles 79 to 8& provide for constitution, composition,
    duration, etc. of both the Houses and qualification of members, Articles 89
C   to 98 make provisions for election of Speaker, Deputy Speaker, Chairman,
    Deputy Chainnan and their salaries and allowances. Article 101 deals with
    vacation of seats and Article I 02 specifies circumstances in which a person
    is held disqualified to be chosen as or continued to be a Member of
    Parliament. Article I 03 attaches finality to such decisions.

D         Three Articles are relevant and may be reproduced;

              "JOI. Vacation of seats.-(l) No person shall be a member of both
             Houses of Parliament and provision shall be made by Parliament by
             law for the vacation by a person who is chosen a member of both
E            Houses of his seat in one House or the other.

             (2) No person shall be a member both of Parliament and of a House
             of the Legislature of a State, and if a person is chosen a member
             both of Parliament and of a House of the Legislature of a State,
             then, at the expiration of such period as may be specified in rules
F            made by the President, that person's seat in Parliament shall
             become vacant, unless he has previously resigned his seat in the
             Legislature of the State.

             (3) If a member of either House of Parliament-
G
             (a) becomes subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in
             clause (l) or clause (2) of article 102, or

             (b) resigns his seat by writing under his hand addressed to the
             Chairman or the Speaker, as the case may be, and his resignation
H
...



      RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   585

          is accepted by the Chairman or the Speaker, as the case may be,        A

         -his seat shall thereupon become vacant:

         Provided that in the case of any resignation referred to in sub-
         clause (b), if from information received or otherwise and after
         making such inquiry as he thinks fit, the Chairman or the Speaker,      B
         as the case may be, is satisfied that such resignation is not
         voluntary or genuine, he shall not accept such resignation.

          (4) If for a period of sixty days a member of either House of
          Parliament is without permission of the House absent from all          C
          meetings thereof, the House may declare his seat vacant:

          Provided that in computing the said period of sixty days no
          account shall be taken of any period during which the House is
          prorogued or is adjourned for more than four consecutive days.
                                                                                 D
          102. Disqualifications for membership. - (1) A person shall be
          disqualified for being chosen as, and for being, a member of either
          House of Parliament-

          (a) if he holds any office of profit under the Government of India     E
          or the Government of any State, other than an office declared by
          Parliament by law not to disqualify its holder;

          (b) ifhe is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a competent
          court;
                                                                                 F
                                             .
          (c) if he is an undischarged insolvent;

          (d) if he is not a citizen of India, or has voluntarily acquired the
          citizenship of a foreign State, or is under any acknowledgment of
          allegiance or adherence to a foreign State;                            G

          (e) if he is so disqualified by or under any law made by Parliament.

          Explanation.-For the purposes of this clause a person shall not
          be deemed to hold an office of profit under the Government oflndia     H
    586                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            or the Government of any State by reason only that he is a Minister
             either for the Union or for such State.

             (2) A person shall be disqualified for being a member of either
             House of Parliament if he is so disqualified under the Tenth
             Schedule.
B
             103. Decision on questions as to disqualifications of members.-
             (1) If any question arises as to whether a member of either House
             of Parliament has become subject to any of the disqualifications
             mentioned in clause ( 1) of article I 02, the question shall be referred
c            for the decision of the President and his decision shall be final.

             (2) Before giviug any decision on any such question, the President
             shall obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and shall act
             according to such opinion."

D         124. Article 105 provides for powers, privileges and immunities of the
    members of Parliament. It is the most important provision as to the controversy
    raised in the present proceedings, and may be quoted in extenso;

             "I 05. Powers, privileges, etc., of the Houses of Parliament and of
E            the members and committees thereof -(I) Subject to the provisions
             of this Constitution and to.the rules and standing orders regulating
             the procedure of Parliament, there shall be freedom of speech in
             Parliament.

             (2) No member of Parliament shall be liable to any proceedings in
F
             any court in respect of any thing said or any vote given by him
             in Parliament or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so
             liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of
             either House of Parliament of any report, paper, votes or proceedings.

G            (3) In other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of each
             House of Parliament, and of the members and the committees of
             each House, shall be such as may from time to time be defined by
             Parliament by law, and, until so defined, shall be those of that
             House and of its members and committees immediately before the
H            coming into force of section 15 of the Constitution (Forty-fourth
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]       587

        Amendment) Act, 1978.                                                      A
         (4) The provisions of clauses (1 ), (2) and (3) shall apply in relation
         to persons who by virtue of this Constitution have the right to
         speak in, and otherwise to take part in the proceedings of, a House
         of Parliament or any committee thereof as they apply in relation to
         members of Parliament. "
                                                                                   B
                                                          (emphasis supplied)

      125. Articles I 07-22 contain provisions as to legislative procedure.
Article 118 enables both the Houses of Parliament to make Rules for
regulating procedure and conduct of business. Article 121 puts restriction         c
on discussion in Parliament in respect of conduct of any Judge of the
Supreme Court or of a High Court in the discharge of his duties. Article 122
prohibits courts from inquiring into or questioning the validity of any
proceedings in Parliament on the ground of irregularity of procedure. It reads
thus:
                                                                                   D
         "122. Courts not to inquire into proceedings of Parliament.- (1)
         The validity of any proceedings in Parliament shall not be called in
         question on the ground of any alleged irregularity of procedure.

         (2) No officer or member of Parliament in whom powers are vested          E
         by or under this Constitution for regulating procedure or the
         conduct of business, or for maintaiining order, in Parliament shall be
         subject to the jurisdiction of any c:ourt in respect of the exercise by
         him of those powers. "
                                                           (emphasis supplied)     F

EXPULSION OF MEMBERS BY PARLIAMENT

     126. There are certain instances wherein Indian Parliament has exercised
the power of expulsion of its members.
                                                                                   G
     127. The first case which came up for consideration before Parliament
was of Mr. H.G. Mudgal, a Member of Lok Sabha. He suppressed certain
material facts as to his relationship with the Bombay Bullion Association.
A Committee of Enquiry found the charges proved and came to the
conclusion that the conduct of the Hon'bl•e Member was 'derogatory of the          H
    588                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                 [2007] I S.C.R.

A   dignity of the House inconsistent with the standard which Parliament is
    entitled to expect from its members'.

         128. While addressing the House, the then Prime Minister Pandit
    Jawaharlal Nehru referred to the work of Sir Erkskine May, Article 105(3) of
    the Constitution and practice in the British House.
B
             But Pt. Nehru, in my opinion, rightly added;

             "Apart from that, even if the Constitution had made no reference
             to this, this House as a sovereign Parliament must have inherently
c            the right to deal with its own problems as it chooses and I cannot
             imagine anybody doubting that fact".
                                                            (emphasis supplied)

          Regarding approach of House in such cases, he said;

D                 "Indeed, r do not think it is normally possible for this House
             in a sense to convert itself into a court and consider in detail the
             evidence in the case and then come to a decision. Of course : the
             House is entitled to do so : but it is normally not done : nor is it
             considered, the proper procedure".
E
          He then stated;

                    "The question arises whether in the present case this should
             be done or something else. I do submit that it is perfectly clear that
             this case is not even a case which might be called a marginal case,
F
             where people may have two opinions about it, where one may have
             doubts if a certain course suggested is much too severe. The case,
             if I may say so, is as bad as it could well be. If we consider even
             such a case as a marginal case or as one where perhaps a certain
             amount of laxity might be shown, I think it will be unfortunate from
G            a variety of points of view, more especially because, this being the
             first case of its kind coming up before the House, ifthe House does
             not express its will in such matters in clear, unambiguous and
             forceful terms, then doubts may very well arise in the public mind
             as to whether the House is very definite aboot such matters or not.
H            Therefore, I do submit that it has become a duty for us and an
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [CK THAKKER, J.]              589

          obligation to be clear, precise and definite. The facts are clear and           A
          precise and the decision should also be clear and precise and
          unambiguous. And I submit the decision of the House should be,
          after accepting the finding of this report, to resolve that the
          Member should be expelled from the House".

     129. A motion was then moved to expel Mr. Mudgal which was                           B
accepted by the House and Mr. Mudgal was expelled.

     130. Likewise, power of expulsion was exercised by Parliament against
Mr. Subramanyam Swami (Rajya Sabha) and Mrs. Indira Gandhi (Lok
Sabha). The power was also exercised in case of expulsion from Legislative                C
Assemblies of various States.

     131. Kaul and Shakhder in their book 'Practice and Procedure of
Parliament', (Sth Edn., p. 262), stated:

               "Punishment of Members: In the case of its own members, two                D
          other punishments are also availabk to the House by which it can
          express its displeasure more strongly than by admonition or
          reprimand, namely, suspension from the service of the House and
          expulsion."

EXPULSION OF MEMBERS AND COURTS                                                           E

      132. Concrete cases have also come before Indian Judiciary against
orders of expulsion passed by the Legislature. Let us consider leading
decisions on the point.

      133. So far as this Court is concerned,, probably this is the first case
                                                                                          F
of the type and, therefore, is of extreme importance. Few cases, which had
come up for consideration earlier did not directly deal with expulsion of
membership from Legislature. As already noted above, though in some
cases, Parliament had taken an action of expelling its members, the aggrieved
persons had not approached this Court*.                                                   G
* [Kaul and Shakhder after referring to conflicting decisions of the High Courts of
Madhya Pradesh and Punjab & Haryana, stated; "There ate, therefore, two conflicting
decisions and the position is uncertain. In the abs:ence of a decision by the Supreme
Court, neither decision is a declared law under Article 141 of the Constitution. Law of
a certain and binding character can be laid down only by the Supreme Court". 'Practice
and Procedure of Parliament', (5th Edn.); P. 268].                                        H
    590                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R

A         134. The first case which came to be decided by the Constitution            ,._"
    Bench of this Court was MS.M Sharma v. Shri Sri Krishna Sinha & Ors.,                 ;::
    [ 1959] Supp I SCR 806 : AIR (1959) SC 395 ('Searchlight' for short). The
    petitioner, who was Editor of English daily newspaper' Searchlight' published
    unedited proceedings of the Assembly. The Legislative Assembly issued
    a notice for violating privilege of the House and proposed to take action.
B   The petitioner challenged the proceedings inter a/ia contending that they
    were in violation of fundamental right of free speech and expression
    guaranteed under Article 19 (l)(a) read with right to life under Article 21 of    +->.
    the Constitution.

C         135. Considering Article l 94(3)[which is pari-materia to Article 105(3)]
    of the Constitution, and referring to English Authorities, Das, CJ observed
    (for the majority);

                  The result of the foregoing discussion, therefore, is that the
D            House of Commons had at the commencement of our Constitution
             the power or privilege of prohibiting the publication of even a true
             and faithful report of the debates or proceedings that take place         +,
             within the House. A fortiori the. House had at the relevant time
             the power or privilege of prohibiting the publication of an inaccurate
            ·or garbled version of such debates or proceedings. The latter part
E            of Art. 194(3) confers all these powers, privileges and immunities
             on the House of the Legislature of the States, as Art. I 05(3) does
             on the Houses of Parliament.

          136. On the construction of Article 194(3), His Lordship stated:
F
                    "Our Constitution clearly provides that until Parliament or
              the State Legislature, as the case may be, makes a law defining
              the powers, privileges and immunities of the House of Commons
              as at the date of the commencement of our Constitution and yet
             to deny them those powers, privileges and immunities, after
G
             finding that the House of Commons had them at the rel~vant time,
              will be not to interpret the Constitution but to re~make it. Nor
              do we share the view that it will not be right to entrust our Houses
              with these powers, privileges and immunities, for we are. well
              persuaded that our Houses, like the House of Commons, will
H
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]     591

        appreciate the benefit of publicity and will not exercise the powers,    A
        privileges and immunities except in gross cases. "

                                                         (emphasis supplied)

      137. Harmoniously interpreting and reconciling Articles 194(3) and
19(l)(a), the Court held that in respect of parliamentary proceedings, Article   B
19( 1)(a) had no application.

      138. It is thus clear that Searchlight had nothing to do with expulsion
of a member, though it was relevant so far as construction of Article 194(3)
was concerned.
                                                                                 c
     139. Another leading case of this Court was Powers, Privileges and
Immunities of State Legislatures, Article 143 of the Constitution, Re
('Keshav Singh' for short), (1965) l SCR 413 : AIR 1965 SC 745. Though
Keshav Singh was not a case of expulsion of a member of Legislature, it is
important as in exercise of 'advisory opinion' under Article 143 of the          D
Constitution, a larger Bench of seven Judges considered various questions,
including powers, privileges and immunities of the Legislature.

      140. In that case, K, who was not a member of the House, published
a pamphlet. He was proceeded against for contempt of the House and               E
breach of privilege for publishing a pamphlet and was sent to jail. K filed
a petition for habeas corpus by engaging S as his advocate and a Division
Bench of two Judges of the High Court of Allahabad (Lucknow Bench)
released him on bail. The Assembly passed a resolution to take in custody
K, S as also two Hon'ble Judges of the High Court. Both the Judges
instituted a writ petition in the High Court of Allahabad. A Full Court on       F
judicial side admitted the petition and granted stay against execution of
warrant of arrest against Judges. In the unusual and extraordinary
circumstances, the President of India made reference to this Court under
Article 143 of the Constitution.
                                                                                 G
      141. One of the questions referred to by the President related to
Parliamentary privileges vis-a-vis power of Court. It read thus:

             "(4) Whether, on the facts and circumstances of the case, it
         was competent for the Full Bench of the High Court of Uttar
                                                                                 H
    592                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007) 1 S.C.R.

A            Pradesh to entertain and deal with the petitions of the said two
             Hon'ble Judges and Mr. B. Solomon, Advocate, and to pass interim
             orders restraining the Speaker of the Legislative Assembly of Uttar
             Pradesh and other respondents to the said petitions from
             implementing the aforesaid direction of the said Legislative
             Assembly."
B
          142. Before considering the ambit and scope of Article 194(3) and
    jurisdiction of the Legislature and the power of judicial review of the High
    Court under Article 226, the learned Chief Justice gave a golden advice
    stating:
c
                   "In coming to the conclusion that the content of Art. 194(3)
             must ultimately be determined by courts and not by the
             legislatures, we are not unmindful of the grandeur and majesty of
             the task which has been assigned to the Legislatures under the
             Constitution. Speaking broadly, all the legislative chambers in our
D            country today are playing a significant role in the pursuit of the
             ideal of a Welfare State which has been placed by the Constitution
             before our country, and that naturally gives the legislative chambers
             a high place in the making of history today. The High Courts also
             have to play an equally significant role in the development of the
E            rule of law and there can be little doubt that the successful working
             of the rule of law is the basic foundation of the democratic way of
             life. In this connection it is necessary to remember that the
             status, dignity and importance of these two respective institutions,
             the Legislatures and the Judicature, are derived primarily from 'the
F            status dignity and importance of the respective causes that are
             assigned to their charge by the Constitution. These two august
             bodies as well as the Executive which is another important
             constituent of a democratic State, must function not in antinovel
             nor in a spirit of hostility, but rationally, harmoniously and in spirit
             of understanding within their respective spheres, for such
G            harmonious working of the three constituents of the democratic
             state alone will help the peaceful development, growth and
             stabilization of the democratic way of life in this country.

                 But when, as in the present case, a controversy arises between
H            the House and the High Court, we must deal with the problem
RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]     593

   objectively and impersonally. There is no occasion to import heat          A
   into the debate or discussion and no justification for the use of
   strong language. The problem presented to us by the present
   reference is one of construing the relevant provisions of the
   Constitution and though its consideration may present some difficult
   aspects, we must attempt to find the answers as best as we can.
   In dealing with a dispute like the present which concerns the
                                                                              B
   jurisdiction, the dignity and the independence of two august
    bodies in a State, we must remember that the objectivity of our
   approach itself may incidentally be on trial. It is, therefore, in a
   spirit of detached objective enquiry which is the distinguishing
   feature of judicial process that we propose to find solutions to the       c
   questions framed for our advisory opinion. If ultimately we come
   to the conclusion that the view pressed before us by Mr. Setalvad
   for the High Court is erroneous, we would not hesitate to pronounce
   our verdict against that view. On the other hand, if we ultimately
   come to the conclusion that the claim made by Mr. Seervai for the
                                                                              D
    House cannot, be sustained, we would not falter to pronounce our
    verdict accordingly. In dealing with problems of this importance
   and significance, it is essential that we should proceed to discharge
   our duty without fear or favour, affection or ill-will and with the
   full consciousness that it is our solemn obligation to uphold the
    Constitution and the laws. "                                              E
                                                     (emphasis supplied)

    Then analyzing Article 194(3), the Court stated:

         "That takes us to clause (3). The first part of this clause          F
    empowers the Legislatures of States to make laws prescribing their
    powers, privileges and immunities.; the latter part provides that until
    such laws are made, the Legislatures in question shall enjoy the
    same powers, privileges and immunities which the House of
    Commons enjoyed at the commencement of the Constitution. The              G
    Constitution-makers must have thought that the Legislatures would
    take some time to make laws in respect of their powers, privileges
    and immunities. During the interval, it was clearly necessary to
    confer on them the necessary powers, privileges and immunities.
    There can be little doubt that the powers, privileges and immunities
                                                                              H
    594               SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         which are contemplated by cl. (3), are incidental powers, privileges
          and immunities which every Legislature must possess in order that
          it may be able to function effectively, and that explains the purpose
          of the latter part of clause (3).

                This clause requires that the powers, privileges and immunities
B         which are claimed by the House must be shown to have subsisted
          at the commencement of the Constitution, i.e., on January 26, 150.
          It is well-known that out of a large number o privileges and powers
          which the House of Commons claimed during the days of its
          bitter struggle for recognition, some were given up in course of
c         time, and some virtually faded out by desuetude; and so, in every
          case where a power is claimed, it is necessary to enquire whether
          it was an existing power at the relevant time. It must also appear
          that the said power was _not only claimed by the House of
          Commons, but was recognised by the English Courts. It would
          obviously be idle to contend that if a particular power which is
D         claimed by the House was claimed by the House of Commons but
          was not recognised by the English courts, it would still be upheld
          under the latter part of clause (3) only on the ground that it was
          in fact claimed by the House of Commons. In other words, the
          inquiry which is prescribed by this clause is : is the power in
E         question shown or proved to have subsisted in the House of
          Commons at the relevant time ?

                It would be recalled that Art. 194(3) consists of two parts. The
          first part empowers the Legislature to define by law from time to
          time its powers, privileges and immunities, whereas the second part
F         provides that until the legislature chooses so to define its powers,
          privileges and immunities, its powers, privileges and immunities
          would be those of the House of Commons of the Parliament of the
          United Kingdom and of its members and committees, at the
          commencement of the Constitution. Mr. Seervai's argument is that
G         the latter part of Art. 194(3) expressly provides that all the powers
          which vested in the House of Commons at the relevant'time, vest
          in the House. This broad claim, however, cannot be accepted in
          its entirety, because there are some powers which cannot obviously
          be claimed by the House. Take the privilege of freedom of access
          which is exercised by the House of Commons as a body and
H
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]     595

            through its Speaker "to have at all times the right to petition,         A
            counsel, or remonstrate with their Sovereign through their chosen
            representative and have a favorabl.e construction placed on his
            words was justly regarded by the Commons as fundamental
            privilege". It is hardly necessary to point out that the House
            cannot claim this privilege. Similarly, the privilege to pass acts of
            attainder and the privilege of impeachment cannot be claimed by
                                                                                     B
            the House. The House of Commons also claims the privilege in
             regard to its own Constitution. This privilege is expressed in three
             ways, first by the order of new writs to fill vacancies that arise in
            the Commons in the course of a parliament; secondly, by the trial
            of controverted elections; and thirdly, by determining the               C
            qualifications of its members in cases of doubt. This privilege
                                                  I
             again, admittedly, cannot be claimed by the House. Therefore, it
            would not be correct to say that an powers and privileges which
             were possessed by the House of Commons at the relevant time can
             be claimed by the House."                                               D

          143. Referring to conflict between two august organs of the State and
    complimenting the solution adopted by them in England, the learned Chief
    Justice said:

                  "It has been common ground between the Houses and the              E
            courts that privilege depends on the "known laws and customs of
            Parliament'', and not on the ipse dixit of either House. The question
            in dispute was whether the law of Parliament was a "particular" law
            or part of the common law in its wide and extended sense, and in
            the former case whether it was a superior law which overrode the         F
            common law. Arising out of this question another item of
            controversy arose between the courts and the Parliament and that
            was whether a matter of privilege should be judged solely by the
            House which it concerned, even when the rights of third parties
            were involved, or whether it might in certain cases be decided in
            the courts, and, if so, in what sort of cases. The points of view        G
            adopted by the Parliament and the courts appeared to be
            irreconcilable. The courts claimed the right to decide for themselves
            when it became necessary to do so in proceedings brought



-
            before them, questions in relation to the existence or extent of
            these privileges, whereas both the Houses claimed to be exclusive        H
    596                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         judges of their own privileges. Ultimately, the two points of view
          were reconciled in practice and a solution acceptable to both he
          parties was gradually evolved. This solution which is marked out
          by the courts is to insist on their right in principle to decide
          all questions of privilege arising in litigation before them, with
          certain large exceptions in favour of parliamentary jurisdiction.
B         Two of these are the exclusive jurisdiction of each House over its
          own internal proceedings, and the right of either House to commit
          and punish for contempt.        May adds that while it cannot be
          claimed that either House has formally acquiesced in this assumption
          of jurisdiction by the courts, the absence of any conflict for over
c         a century may indicate a certain measure of tacit acceptance. In
          other words, 'the question about the existence and extent of
          privilege is generally treated as justiciable in courts where it
          becomes relevant for adjudication of any dispute brought before
          the courts.
D
          In regard to punishment for contempt, a similar process of give and
          take by convention has been in operation and gradually a large
          area of agreement has, iD. practice, been evolved. Theoretically, the
          House of Commons claims that its admitted right to adjudicate on
          breaches of privilege implies in theory the right to determine the
E         existence and extent of the privileges themselves. It has never
          expressly abandoned this claim. On the other hand, the courts
          regard the privileges of Parliament as part of the law of the land,
          of which they are bound to take judicial notice. They consider
          it their duty to decide any question of privilege arising directly or
F         indirectly in a case which falls within their jurisdiction, and to
          decide it according to their own interpretation of the law. Naturally,
          as a result of this dualism the decisions of the courts are not
          accepted as binding by the House in matters of privilege, nor the
          decision of the House by the courts; and as May points out, on
          the theoretical plane, the old dualism remains unresolved. In
G         practice, however, "there is much more agreement on the nature
          and principles of privilege· than the deadlock on the question of
          jurisdiction would lead one to expect" and May describes these
          general conclusions in the following words :


H                     (1) It seems to be recognized that, for the purpose of
                    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA (C.K. THAKKER. J.]        597

                              adjudicating on questions of privilege, neither House is by           A
                              itself entitled to claim the supremacy over the ordinary
                              courts of justice which was enjoyed by the undivided High
         /
                              Court of Parliament. The supremacy of Parliament, consisting
                              of the King and the two Houses, is a legislative supremacy
-(
                              which has nothing to do with the privilege jurisdiction of
                              either House acting singly.
                                                                                                    B

                                     (2) It is admitted by both Houses that, since neither
                              House can by itself add to the law, neither House can by its
                              own declaration create a new privilege. This implies that
                              privilege is objective and its extent ascertainable, and reinforces   C
                              the doctrine that it is known by the courts.

                                     On the other hand, the courts admit-

                                    (3) That the control of each House over its internal
                              proceedings is absolute and cannot be interfered with by the
                                                                                                    D
L'!f -.., ,..                 courts.

                                   (4) That a committal for contempt by either House is in
                              practice within its exclusive jurisdiction, since the facts
                              constituting the alleged contempt need not be stated on the           E
                              warrant of committal."

                     144. Paying tribute to English genius, the learned Chief Justice proceeded
                to observe:

                               "It is a tribute to the remarkable English genius for finding
                                                                                                    F
                         pragmatic ad hoc solutions to problems which appear to be
                         irreconcilable by adopting the conventional method of give and
                         take. The result of this process has been, in the words of May,
                         that the House of Commons has not for a hundred years refused
                         to submit its privileges to the decision of the courts, and so, it may     G
                         be said to have given practical recognition to the jurisdiction of
                         the courts over the existence and extent of its privileges. On the
                         other hand, the courts have always, at any rate in the last resort,
                         refused to interfere in the application by the House of any of its
                         recognized privileges. That broadly stated, is, the position of            H
    598                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            powers and privileges claimed by the House of Commons. "

          145. Construing Article 212 in its proper perspective and drawing
    distinction between 'irregularity' and 'illegality', the Court stated:

                   "Art. 212(1) makes a provision which is relevant. It lays down
B            that the validity of any proceedings in the Legislature of a State
             shall not be called in question on the ground of any alleged
             irregularity of procedure. Art. 212(2) confers immunity on the.            +- ....
             officers and members of the Legislature in whom powers are
             vested by or under the Constitution for regulating procedure
c            or the conduct of business, or for maintaining order, in the
             Legislature from being subject to the jurisdiction of any court in
             respect of the exercise by him of those powers. Art. 212(1) seems
             to make it possible for a citizen to call in question in the appropriate
             court of law the validity of any proceedings inside the legislative
             chamber if his case is that the said proceedings suffer not from
D
             mere irregularity of procedure, but from an illegality. If the impugned              L
             procedure is illegal and unconstitutional, it would be open to be
             scrutinised in a court of law, though such scrutiny is prohibited if
             the complaint against the procedure is no more than this that the
             procedure was irregular. That again is another indication which
E            may afford some assistance in construing the scope and extent of
             the powers conferred on the House' by Art. 194(3)."

          146. Advisory opinion of this Court in Keshav Singh thus is of extreme
    importance. Though it did not deal with the question of expulsion directly
F   or even indirectly, it interpreted the relevant and material provisions of the
    Constitution relating to the powers, privileges and immunities of Parliament/
    State Legislature keeping in view the powers, privileges and immunities
    enjoyed by the British Parliament.

         147. Let us now consider few High Court decisions on the point which
G   are directly on the point.

          148. In Raj Narain v. Atmaram Govind & Anr., AIR (1954) All 319, the
    petitioner who was an elected representative of the Legislative Assembly of
    Uttar Pradesh wanted to move a motion in connection with forcible removal
H   by police of three teachers who were on hunger-strike. Permission was not
-·          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]      599

       granted by the Speaker. The petitioner, however, continued to 'disturb'            A
       proceedings of the House and by use of 'minimum force', he was removed
     ' from the House. The Committee of Privileges considered the conduct of the
       petitioner and resolved to suspend him. The petitioner challenged the
       resolution in the High Court of Allahabad under Article 226 of the Constitution.

             149. Both the Judges forming the Division Bench ordered dismissal of
                                                                                          B
       the petition by recording separate reasons. Sapru, J. conceded that
       withdrawal of a member from the House even for a brief period was a serious
       matter both for the member as well as for his constituency but disciplinary
       or punitive action for disorderly behaviour of a member could be taken.
t'     Mukherji, J. took the same view. His Lordship further held that 'the House         c
       is the sole Judge of its own privileges'.

              150. In Yeshwant Rao Meghawale v. Madhya Pradesh Legislative
        Assembly & Ors., AIR (1967) MP 95, the petitioner obstructed the proceedings
        in the House, jumped on the dias and assaulted the Deputy Speaker. A
        motion of expulsion of the petitioner was moved and was passed. The
                                                                                          D
        petitioner chaHenged the action by approaching the High Court under
        Article 226 of the Constitution.

             151. It was contended on behalf of the petitioner that the House of
        Commons has the right to provide for its own constitution and power to fill       E
        vacancies. And it was because of that power that it could expel a member.
        Since the Legislative Assembly ofM.P. had no such right, it could not expel
        a member.

            152. The Court, however, negatived the contention. It observed that
                                                                                          F
       though Indian Legislature has no right to provide for its own composition
       nor for filling of vacancies in the House, nor to try election disputes,



-
       nevertheless it has power to expel a member for proper functioning, protection
       and self-preservation. The Court noted that as held by the Privy Council,
!
       even Colonial Legislatures have such power.
                                                                                          G
             153. In my opinion, by holding so, the Division Bench has not
       committed any error of law nor the observations are inconsistent with settled
       legal position.

             154. I must make mention of a Full Bench decision of the High Court          H
    (j()()                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   of Punjab & Haryana in Hardwari Lal v. Election Commission of India, ILR
    (1977) 2 P & H 269 (FB). The High Court was expressly and specifically
    called upon to decide whether a State Legislature has power to expel its
    member. A Bench of five Judges exhaustively considered the question in
    detail. Whereas the majority negatived such right, the minority ruled
    otherwise and upheld it. The petitioners heavily relied upon the reasons
B   recorded and conclusions reached by Sandhawalia, J. (majority view). The
    respondents, on the other hand, strongly adverted to observations and
    considerations of Narula, CJ (minority view). It would, therefore, be
    appropriate if I deal with both the view-points.

c         155. The learned Chief Justice firstly considered the scope and
    applicability of clause (3) of Article 194 [similar to clause (3) of Article 105]
    of the Constitution and held that to determine whether a particular privilege
    falls in the exceptional category or not is that as soon as a particular
    privilege is claimed by the Legislature and is disputed or contested, it must
    be inquired whether such a privilege was available to the House of Commons
D
    on January 26, 1950, and then to decide whether the said privilege is or is
    not compatible or consistent with the provisions of the Constitution. If it
    is not inconsistent with the provisions of the Constitution, it can be claimed
    by the Legislature under Article 194(3).

E         156. It was, thP.refore, held that "whenever it is found that
    the Commons did enjoy a particular privilege, power or immunity at the                    r
    relevant time, it must be deemed to have been written with pen and ink in
    clause (3) of Article 194, and it is only when a dispute arises whether in the
    nature of things the particular privilege or power can actually be expressed,
F   claimed or enjoyed that the Court will scrutinize the matter and without
    deleting the same from the list hold that notwithstanding the power or
    privilege being there it cannot be exercised, either because it is humanly




G
    impossible to do so or because the extension of the privilege of the
    Commons would contravene some express or special provision of the
    Constitution".                                                                            -
         157. Regarding the main question as to the right of the Legislature to
    expel a member, it was admitted that Indian Legislature had no privilege to
    provide for its own composition, but it is no ground to deny the right to           _,_
    the House to expel a member as a means of punishment for misconduct;
H   Referring to a series of cases, it was held that "independent of the power




                                                                                              \ ___ _
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]      001

and privilege of the House of Commons to constitute itself it did have and        A
exercised at the time of coming into force of our Constitution the power to
expel its members by way of punishment for misconduct or for breach of
privilege or for committing contempt of the House."

      158. The majority, on the other hand, took a contrary view. Sandhawalia,
J., considering historical development of law as to parliamentary privileges,
                                                                                  B
observed:

               "In the context of an unwritten Constitution in England, the
         House of Commons has undoubtedly claimed and enjoyed the
         privilege of providing for and regulating its own Constitution from      c
         the very earliest times. This privilege in terms and in effect implies
         and includes all powers to control the composition of the House
         and to determine the identity of its membership."

      159. Unfortunately, however, having held so, the majority adopted an
incorrect approach thereafter. Though this Court in Keshav Singh held that
                                                                                  D
the privilege enjoyed by the House of Commons in England in regard to its
constitution had been expressed in three ways; namely:

         "(i) by the order of new writs to fill vacancies that arise in the
              Commons in the course of a Parliament;                              E

         (ii)    by the trial of controversial elections; and

         (iii)   by determining the questions of its members in cases of
                 doubt; "
                                                                                  F
-the High Court (majority) added one more category (expulsion of a
member) stating that the power of expulsion was another example (fourth
category) of the power to the House to determine its own composition.

     160. Describing ancient English precedents as 'not only wasteful but         G
dangerous', the majority concluded;

              "The uncanalised power of expulsion in the House of
         Commons stems from its ancient and peculiar privileges of
         determining its own composition which in tum arises for long             H
    602                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            historical reasons and because of the unwritten Constitution in
             England."                                   (emphasis supplied)

         161. With respect, the majority was not right in coming to the aforesaid
    conclusion and I am unable to read legal position as envisaged by
    Sandhawalia, J.
B
         162. In K. Anbazhagan & Ors. v. Secretary, Tamil Nadu Legislative
    Assembly, Madras & Ors., AIR (1988) Mad 275, some of the members of
    Tamil Nadu Legislative Assembly were expelled for burning the Constitution
    considering the conduct as unworthy of members of Legislative Assembly.
C   The action was challenged in the High Court.

          163. A contention similar to one raised in Yeshwant Rao was raised
    that since the Tamil Nadu Legislative Assembly had no right to provide for
    its constitution or composition, it had no right to expel a member since a
    right to expel a member flows from a right to provide for composition of the
D   House.

          164. The Court observed that in Keshav Singh, it was held by the           -.+ r
    Supreme Court that Indian Legislatures have no privilege to provide for its
    own constitution. But it rightly proceeded to consider the controversy by
    observing that the question was whether the power of expulsion exercised
E   by the House of Commons was to be 'wholly and exchsively treated as a
    part of the privilege in regard to its constitution'. Then considering English
    authorities and various other decisions on the point; the Court held that
    such power was possessed by the Legislature and was available in appropriate
    cases.
F
          165. In my judgment, the right to expel a member is distinct, separate
    and independent of right to provide for the due constitution or composition
    of the House and even in absence of such power or prerogative, right of
    expulsion is possessed by a Legislature (even a Colonial Legislature), which
    in appropriate cases can be exercised.
G
         166. I am also supported in taking this view from the discussion the
    Constituent Assembly had and the final decision taken.

         167. When the provisions relating to powers, privileges and immunities
H   of Parliament and State Legislatures were considered by the Constituent
          -x
                   RAJA RAM PAL v_ THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C_K_ THAKKER, J ]       003

_..,, 1        Assembly, conflicting views were expressed by the Hon'ble Members. One              A
               view was in favour of making such provisions exhaustive by incorporating
               them in the Constitution. The other view, however, was to include few
               specific and express rights in the Constitution and to adopt the rest as were
               available to House of Commons in England.

                    168. The relevant discussion throws light on different views expressed         B
               by the Members of Assembly. On May 19, 1949, when the matter came up
               for consideration, Shri Alladi Krishnaswami Ayyar stated:

                              "Shri Alladi Krishnaswami A.war (Madras : General) : Sir, in
                        regard to the article as it stands, two .objections have been raised,      C
                        one based upon sentiment and the other upon the advisability of
                        making a reference to the privileges of a House in another State
                        with which the average citizen or the members of Parliament here
                        may not be acquainted with. In the first place, so far as the
                        question of sentiment is concerned, I might share it to some extent,       D
                        but it is also necessary to appreciate it from the practical point of
                        view. It is common knowledge that the widest privileges are
                        exercised by members of Parliament in England. If the privileges are
                        confined to the existing privileges of legislature in India as at
                        present constituted, the result will be that a person cannot be
                        punished for contempt of the House. The actual question arose in           E
                        Calcutta as to whether a person can be punished for contempt of
                        the provincial legislature or other legislatures in this country. It has
                        been held that there is no power to punish for contempt any person
                        who is guilty of contempt of the provincial or even the Central
                        Legislature, whereas the Parliament in England has the inherent            F
                        right to punish for contempt. The question arose in the Dominions
                        and the Colonies and it has been held that by reason of the wide
                        wording in the Australian Commonwealth Act as well as in the
                        Canadian Act the Parliament in the both places have powers similar
                        to the powers possessed by the Parliament in England and therefore
                        have the right to punish for contempt. Are you going to deny to            G
                        yourself that power? That is the question.

                             I will deal with the second objection. If you have the time and
                        if you have the leisure to formulate all the privileges in a
                        compendious form, it will be well and good. I believe a Committee          H
                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R

A   constituted by the Speaker on the legislative side found very
    difficult to fonnulate all the privileges, unless they went in detail
    into the whole working of parliamentary institution in England and
    the time was not sufficient before the legislature for that purpose
    and accordingly the Committee was not able to· give any effective
    advice to the Speaker in regard to this matter. I speak subject to
B   correction becau:;e I was present at one stage and was not present
    at a later stage. Under these circumstances I submit there is
    absolutely to question of infra dig. We are having the English
    language. We are having our Constitution in the English language
    side by side with Hindi for the time being. Why object only to
c   refei:ence to the privileges in England?

          The other point is that there is nothing to prevent the
    Parliament from setting up the proper machinery for formulating
    privileges. The article leaves wide scope for it. "In other respects,
    the privileges and immunities of members of the Houses shall be
D
    such as may from time to time be defined by Parliament by law and,
    until so defined, shall be such as are enjoyed by the members of
    the House of Commons of the Parliament of the United Kingdom
    at the commencement of this Constitution". That is all what the
    article says. It does not in any way fetter your discretion. You may
E   enlarge the privileges, you may curtail the privileges, you may have
    a different kind of privileges. You may start on your own journey
    without reference to the Parliament of Great Britain. There is
    nothing to fetter the discretion of the future Parliament of India.
    Only as a temporary measure, the privileges of the House of
F   Commons are made applicable to this House. Far from it being infra
    dig, it subordinates the reference to privileges obtained by the
    members of Parliament in England to the privileges which may be
    conferred by this Parliament by its ·Own enactments. Therefore there
    is no infra dig in the wording of class (3).

G        This practice has been followed in Australia, in Canada and
    in other Dominations with advantage and it has secured complete
    freedom of speech and also the omnipotence of the House in every
    respect. Therefore we need not fight shy ~f hnrrowing to this
    extent, when we are borrowing the English language and when we
H   are using constitutional expressions which are common to England.
         RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J] 605

..           You are saying that it will be the same as those enjoyed by the            A
             members of the House of Commons. It is far from that. Today the
             Parliament of the United Kingdom is exercising sway over Great
             Britain, over the Dominions and others. To say that you are as
             good as Great Britain is not a badge of inferiority but an assertion
             of your own self-respect and also of the omnipotence of your
             Parliament. Therefore, I submit, Sir, there is absolutely no force in
                                                                                        B
             the objection made as to the reference to the British Parliament.
             Under these circumstances, far from this article being framed in a
             spirit of servility or slavery or subjection to Britain, it is framed in
             a spirit of self-assertion and an assertion that our country and our
             Parliament are as great as the Parliament of Great Britain."               C

          169. It is thus clear that when draft Article 85 (Present Article 105) was
     considered, different view-points were before the House. It was also aware
     of various Constitutions, particularly, Constitutions of Canada and Austr~lia.
     The Members expressed their views, made suggestions and sought                     D
     amendments and finally, the draft Article 85 was approved as amended.

          170. Likewise, when draft Article 169 (Present Article 194) came up
     before the House on June 3, 1949, again, the matter was discussed at length.

           171. I would like to refer to in particular the considerations weighed       E
     with the House in the speech ofHon'ble the President, Dr. B.R. Ambedkar,
     who said:

                    "The privileges of Parliament extend, for instance, to the rights
              of Parliament as against the public. Secondly, they also extend to        F
              rights as against the individual members. For instance, under the
              House of Commons' power and privileges it is open to Parliament
              to convict any citizen for contempt of Parliament and when such
              privilege is exercised the jurisdiction of the court is ousted. That
              is an important privilege. Then again, it is open to Parliament to
              take action against any individual member of Parliament for               G
              anything that has been done by him which brings Parliament into
              disgrace. These are very grave matters-e.g., to commit to prison.
              the right to lack up a citizen for what parliament regards as
              contempt of itself is not an easy matter to define. Nor is it easy to
              say what are the acts and deeds of individual members which bring         H
                                                                                    )




    606                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A         Parliament into disrepute. "

                                                           (emphasis supplied)

          He further stated:

B              "Let me proceed. It is not easy, as I said, to define what are
          the acts and deeds which may be deemed to bring Parliament into
          disgrace. That would require a considerable amount of discussion
          and examination. That is one reason why we did not think of
          enumerating, these privileges and immunities.
c
                But there is not the slightest doubt in my mind and I am sure
          also in the mind of the Drafting Committee that Parliament must
          have certain privileges, when that Parliament would be so much
          exposed to calumny, to unjustified criticism that the parliamentary
          institution in this country might be brought down to utter contempt
D         and may . lose all the respect which parliamentary institutions
          should have from the citizens for whose benefit they operate.

               I have referred to one difficulty why it has not been possible
          to categorise. Now I should mention some other difficulties which
E         we have felt.

                It seems to me, if the proposition was accepted that the Act
          itself should enumerate the privileges of Parliament, we would have
          to follow three courses. One is to adopt them in the Constitution,
          namely to set out in detail the privileges and immunities of Parliament
F
          and its members. I have very carefully gone over May's
          Parliamentary Practice which is the source book of knowledge with
          regard to the immunities and privileges of Parliament. I have gone
          over the index of May's Parliamentary Practice and I have noticed
          that practically 8 or 9 columns of the index are devoted to the
G         privileges and immunities of Parliament. So that if you were to enact
          a complete code of the privileges and immunities of Parliament
          based upon what May has to say on this subject, I have not the
          least doubt in my mind that we will have to add not less than
          twenty or twenty-five pages relating to immunities and privileges
H         of Parliament. I do not know whether the Members of this House
                 RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]    ffi7

                     would like to have such a large categorical statement of privileges      A
                     and immunities of Parliament extending over twenty or twenty-five
                     pages. That I think is one reason why we did not adopt that course.

                           The other course is to say, as has been said in many places
                     in the Constitution, that Parliament ·may make provision with regard
                     to a particular matter and until Parliament makes that provision the     B
        .'           existing position would stand. That is the second course which we
                     could have adopted. We could have said that Parliament may
                     define the privileges and immunities of the members and of the
                     body itself, and until that happens the privileges existing on the
                     date on which the Constitution comes into existence shall continue       c
                     to operate. But unfortunately for us, as honourable Members will
                     know, the 1935 Act conferred no privileges and no immunities on
                     Parliament and its members. All that it provided for was a single
                     provision that there shall be freedom Of speech and no member
                     shall be prosecuted for anything said in the debate inside Parliament.
                                                                                              D
                     Consequently that course was not open, because the existing
•' !-                Parliament or Legislative Assembly possess no privilege and no
                     immunity. Therefore we could not resort to that course.

                           The third course open to us was the one which we have
                     followed, namely, that the privileges of Parliament shall be the         E
                     privileges of the House of Commons. It seems to me that except of
                     the sentimental objection to the reference to the House of Commons
                     I cannot see that there is any substance in the argument that has
                     been advanced against the course adopted by the Drafting
                     Committee. I therefore suggest that the article has adopted the only     F
                     possible way of doing it and there is no other alternative way open
                     to us. That being so, I suggest that this article be adopted in the
                     way in which we have drafted it. "
    )



                 172. Thereafter the House decided to approve the provision relating to
             powers, privileges and immunities of State Legislatures.                         G

                  173. The aforesaid discussion clearly and unequivocally indicates that
             the Members of the Constitution wanted Parliament (and State Legislatures)
             to retain power and privileges to take appropriate . action against any
             individual member for 'anything that has been done by him' which may             H
                                                                                        i
    (J()8                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A   bring Parliament or Legislative Assembly into 'disgrace'. In my opinion,
    therefore, it cannot be said that the Founding Fathers of the Constitution
    were not aware or never intended to deal with individual misdeeds of
    members and no action can be taken by the Legislature under Article I 05                -.
    or 194 of the Constitution.

B         174. An authority on the 'Constitutional Law of India', (H.M. Seervai)
    pithily puts this principle in one sentence:

                    "It is clear, therefore, that the privileges of the British House
               of Commons were not conferred on the Indian Legislatures in a fit
c              of absent mindedness".

                                                                (emphasis supplied)

            (Constitutional Law of India; Third Edn.; Vol. II; para 20-36)

D   ORDER OF EXPULSION AND JUDICIAL REVIEW

        175. The history of relationship between Parliament and Courts at
    Westminister is also marked with conflict and controversy.

E         176. Sir Erskine May rightly comments; "After some three and a half
    centuries, the boundary between the competence of the law courts and the
    jurisdiction of the either House in matters of privilege is still not entirely
    determined".


F         177. According to the learned author, the earliest conflicts between
    Parliament and the Courts were about the relationship between the lex
    parliamenti and the common law of England. Both Houses argued that
    under the former, they alone were the judges of the extent and application
    of their own privileges, not examinable by any court or subject to any
    appeal. The courts, on the other hand, professed judicial ignorance of the
G   lex parliamenti. After some time, however, they recognized it, but as a part
    of the Law of England and, therefore, wholly within the judicial notice.

          178. In the middle of the nineteenth century, the conflict, to the large
    extent, had been resolved. Out of both the claims, (i) whether a privilege
H   existed; and (ii) whether it had been breached, Parliament yielded the first
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.] (:IE

to the courts. In turn, courts recognized right of the House to the second.      A
       179. The question was also considered by Anson ('The Law and
Custom of the Constitution', Fifth Edition; Vol. I; pp. 190-99). The learned
author considered the causes of conflict between Houses and Courts. He
noted that the House had asserted that 'it is the sole judge of the extent
of its privileges' and the Court had no jurisdiction in the matter. Courts, on   B
the other hand, took the stand that 'when privilege conflicts with rights
which they have it in charge of maintain, they will consider whether the
alleged privilege is authentic, and whether it governs the case before them'.

     180. Then referring to three leading cases, (i) Ashby v. White, (1704)      c
14 St Tr 695; (ii) Stockdale v. Hansard, (1839) 9 Ad & E 1 : 112 ER 1112;
and (iii) Bradlaugh v. Gossett, (1884) 12 QBD 271: 53 LJQB 200-the author
concluded:

               "On the whole, it seems now to be clearly settled that the
         Courts will not be deterred from upholding private rights by the fact
                                                                                 D
         that questions of parliamentary privilege are involved in their
         maintenance; and that, except as regards the internal regulation of
         its proceedings by the House, Courts of Law will not hesitate to
         inquire into alleged privilege, as they would into custom, and
         determine its extent and application."                                  E

     181. In Halsbury 's Laws ofEngland, (4th Edition, Reissue, Vol. 34; pp.
553-54; paras 1004-05), it has been stated:

         "1004. The position ofthe courts oflaw. Each House of Parliament
                                                                                 F
         has traditionally claimed to be the sole and exclusive judge of its
         own privilege and of the extent of that privilege. The courts of law
         accept the existence of privileges essential to the discharge of the
         functions of the two Houses. In 1939, all the privileges required
         for the energetic discharge of the Commons' trust were conceded
         by the court without a murmur or doubt; and over 150 years later,       G
         the Privy Council confirmed that the courts will not allow any
         challenge to be made to what is said or done within the walls of
         Parliament in perfonnance of its legislative functions and protection
         of its established privileges. On the other hand, the courts take the
         view that it is for them to determine whether a parliamentary claim     H
    610                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     (2007] I S.C.R.

A           to privilege in a particular case falls within that area where what is
            claimed is necessary to the discharge of parliamentary functions or
            internal to one or other of the Houses, in which case parliamentary
            jurisdiction is exclusive, or whether it falls outside that area,
            especially if the rights of third parties are involved, where the
            courts would expect to form their own judgments.
B
            I 005. Limits of agreement regarding jurisdiction. In spite of the
            dualism of jurisdiction between the Houses of Parliament and the
            courts of law, the current measure of agreement on the respective
            spheres of the two Houses and the courts has, since the mid-
c           nineteenth century, prevented the direct conflicts of earlier years.

                  Although the Houses have never directly admitted the claim
            of the courts of law to adjudicate on matters of privilege, they
            appear to recognize that neither House is by itself entitled to claim
            the supremacy wl;iich was enjoyed by the undivided High Court of
D
            Parliament.

                  For their part the courts of law acknowledge that the control
            of each House over its own proceedings is absolute and not
            subject to judicial jurisdiction; and the courts will not interfere with
E           the interpretation of a statute by either House so far as the
            proceedings of the House are concerned. Neither will the courts
            inquire into the reasons for which a person has been adjudged
            guilty of contempt and committed by either House, when the order
            or warrant upon which he has been arrested does not state the
F           causes of his arrest; for in such cases it· is presumed that the order
            or warrant has been duly issued unless the contrary appears upon
            the face of it."

          181A. Holdsworth, in 'A History of English Law' (Vol. I; pp. 393-94)
    rightly observed:
G
                  "There are two maxims or principles which govern this subject.
            The first tells us that "Privilege of Parliament is part of the law of
            the land;" the second that "Each House is the judge of its own
            privileges." Now at first sight it may seem that these maxims are
H           contradictory. If privilege of Parliament is part of the law of the.
~
                  ~
                           RAJA RAM PAL 1·. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   611

    /
        ;
            "'f
                               land its meaning and extent must be interpreted by the courts, just      A
~-                             like any other part of the law; and therefore neither House can add
                               to its privileges by its own resolution, any more than it can add to
                               any other part of the law by such a resolution. On the other hand,
                               if it is true that each House is the sole judge of its own privileges,
                               it might seem that each House was the sole judge as to whether
                               or no it had got a privilege, and so could add to its privileges by
                                                                                                        B
...                            its own re.solution. This apparent contradiction is solved if the
                               proper application of these two maxims is attended to. The first
                               maxim applies to cases like Ashby v. White; [1704[ 14 St Tr 695 and
                               Stockdale v. Hansard; [1839] 9 Ad & E 1 : 112 ER 1112 in which
•                              the question at issue was the existence of a privilege claimed by        c
                               the House. This is a matter of law which the courts must decide,
                               without paying any attention to a resolution of the House on the
                               subject. The second maxim applies to cases like that of the Sheriff

-                              of Middlesex; [ 1840] 11 Ad & E 2 73 : 113 ER 419 and Bradlaugh
                                v. Gosset; [1884] 12 QBD 271 : 53 LJQB 200, in which an attempt
                                was made to question, not the existence, but the mode of user of
                                                                                                        D
                               an undoubted privilege. On this matter the courts will not interfere
...                            because each House is the sole judge of the question whether,
                               when, or how it will use one of its undoubted privileges."

                            182. We have a written Constitution wl:ich confers power of judicial        E
                      review on this Court and on all High Courts. In exercising power and
                      discharging duty assigned by the Constitution, this Court has to play the
                      role of a 'sentinel on the qui vive' and it is the solemn duty of this Court
                      to protect the fundamental rights guaranteed by Part III of the Constitution
                      zealously and vigilantly.                                                         p

                            183. It may be stated that initially it was contended by the respondents
                      that this Court has no power to consider a complaint against any action
                      taken by Parliament and no such complaint can ever be entertained by the
                      Court. Mr. Gopal Subramaniam, appearing for the Attorney General, however,
                      at a later stage conceded (and I may say, rightly) the jurisdiction of this       G
                      Court to consider such complaint, but submitted that the Court must always
                      keep in mind the fact that the power has been exercised by a co-ordinate
                      organ of the State which has the jurisdiction to regulate its own proceedings
                      within the four walls of the House. Unless, therefore, this Court is convinced
                      that the action of the House is unconstitutional or wholly unlawful, it may       H
                                                                                        -~

    612                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   (2007] I S.C.R.

A   not exercise its extraordinary jurisdiction by re-appreciating the evidence
    and material before Parliament and substitute its own conclusions for the
    conclusions arrived at by the House.
                                                                                        -
          184. In my opinion, the submission is well-founded. This Court cannot
    be oblivious or unmindful of the fact that the Legislature is one of three
B   organs of the State and is exercising powers under the same Constitution
    under which this Court is exercising the power of judicial review. It is,
    therefore, the duty of this Court to ensure that there is no abuse or misuse
    of power by the Legislature without overlooking another equally important
    ;;onsideration that the Court is not a superior organ or an appellate forum
C   over the other constitutional functionary. This Court, therefore, should            ,·•....
    exercise its power of judicial review with utmost care, caution and
    circumspection.

          185. The principle has been succinctly stated by Sir John Donaldson,
    M.R. in R. v: Her Majesty's Treasury, ex parte Smedley, 1985 QB 657, 666
D   thus:
                                                                                      + ,,.
             "It ....... behoves the courts to be ever sensitive to the paramount
             need to refrain from trespassing on the province of Parliament or,
             so far as this can be avoided, even appearing to do so. "
E                                                              (emphasis supplied)

    IND/AN PARLIAMENT HAS NO DUAL CAPACITY

          186. It was also urged that Indian Parliament is one of the three
    components of the State and it does not have a 'dual capacity' like the
F
    British Parliament which is not only 'Parliament', i.e. legislative body, pure
    and simple, but also 'the High Court of Parliament'. Since Indian Parliament
    is not a 'Court of Record', it has no power, authority or jurisdiction to award
    or inflict punishment for Contempt of Court nor it can be contended that
    such action is beyond judicial scrutiny.
                                                                                         .....
G
          187. In this connection, I may only observe that in Searchlight as well
    as in Keshav Singh, it has been observed that there is no doubt that
    Parliament/State Legislature has power to punish for contempt, which has
    been reiterated in other cases also, for instance, in State of Karnataka v.
H   Union nf India, [1977] 4 SCC 608, and in P. V. Narasimha Rao v. State,
                RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA (C.K THAKKER, .I.]     613

           [I 998] 4 sec 626. But what has been held is that such decision of Parliament/     A

-·
 '
           State Legislature is not 'final and conclusive'. This Court in all earlier cases
           held that in view of power of judicial review under Articles 32 and 226 of
           the Constitution, the Supreme Court and High Courts have jurisdiction to
           decide legality or otherwise of the action taken by State-authorities and that
           power cannot be taken away from judiciary. There lies the distinction
           between British Parliament and Indian Parliament. Since British Parliament
                                                                                              B
           is also 'the High Court of Parliament', the action taken or decision rendered
           by it is not open to challenge in any court of law. This, in my opinion, is
           based on the doctrine that there cannot be two parallel courts, i.e. Crown's
           Court and also a Court of Parliament ('the High Court of Parliament')
           exercising judicial power in respect of one and the same jurisdiction. India       c
           is a democratic and republican State having a written Constitution which is
           supreme and no organ of the State (Legislature, Executive or Judiciary) can
           claim sovereignty or supremacy over the other. Under the said Constitution,
           power of judicial review has been conferred on higher judiciary (Supreme
           Court and High Courts). The said power is held to be one of the 'basic
                                                                                              D
            features' of the Constitution and, as such, it cannot be taken away by
            Parliament, even by an amendment in the Constitution. [ Vide Sambamurthy
           v. State ofA.P, [1987] 1 SCC 362: AIR (l 987) SC 663; Kesavananda Bharti
           v. State of Kera/a, [1973] 4 SCC 225 : AIR (1973) SC 1461; Indira Nehru
           Gandhi v. Raj Narain, [1975) Supp SCC I : AIR (1975) SC 2299; Minerva
            Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, [1980] 3 SCC 625 : AIR (1980) SC 1789; L.           E
            Chandra Kumarv. Union a/India, [1987] 1SCC124: [1987] I SCC 124:
            [1987] I SCR 435, Kihoto Hollohon v. Zachilhu, (1992] Supp 2 SCC 651 :
           AIR (1993) SC 412].


_    ...
                 188. It has, therefore, been held in several cases that an action of
           Parliament/State Legislature cannot claim 'total immunity' from judicial review.
           In fact, this argument had been put forward in Keshav Singh which was
                                                                                              F


           negatived by this Court. It was opined that an aggrieved party may invoke
           the jurisdiction of the High Court under Article 226 or of the Supreme Court
           under Article 32 of the Constitution. That, however, does not mean that
           while exercising extraordinary jurisdiction urider the Constitution, the powers    G
           of the courts are absolute, unlimited or unfettered. The Constitution which
           conferred power of judicial review on the Supreme Court and High Courts,
           with the same pen and ink provided that the validity of proceedings in
           Parliament cannot be called in question on the ground of 'irregularity in
           procedure'. It is, therefore, the duty of this Court to give effect -to the said   H
    614                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A   provision and keeping in view the limitation, exercise the power of judicial
    review.
                                                                                       ..
                                                                                       .



          189. Moreover, in the instant cases, the Court is called upon to answer
    a limited question whether Parliament can expel a member. As I have already
    discussed in earlier part of this judgment, even a Colonial Legislature having
B   limited privileges possesses the power to expel a member if his conduct is
    found to be not befitting a member of Legislature. If it is so, in my opinion,
    it goes without saying that Indian Parliament, which has undoubtedly much
    more powers than a Colonial Legislature, can take such action and it cannot
    be successfully contended that Parliament does not possess the power to
C   expel a member. I am, therefore, unable to uphold the argument of the
    petitioners.

    D!SQUALIFICA TION AND EXPULSION

D         190. The petitioners also submitted that the law relating to
    disqualification and vacation of seats has been laid down in Articles 101 to
    104 (and 190-93) read with Schedule X to the Constitution and of the
    Representation of the People Act, 1951. Those provisions are 'full and
    complete'. In other words, they are in the nature of 'complete Code' as to
    disqualification of membership and vacation of seats covering the field in
E   its entirety. No power of expulsion de hors the above provisions exists or
    is available to any court or authority including Parliament. The action of
    Parliament, hence, is without jurisdiction and is liable to be set aside.

          191. I am unable to uphold the contention. As already discussed
F   earlier, every legislative body-Colonial or Supreme-possesses power to
    regulate its proceedings, power of self-protection, self-preservation and
    maintenance of discipline. It is totally different and distinct from the power
    to provide the constitution or composition which undoubtedly not possessed
    by Indian Parliament. But every legislative body has power to regulate its
G   proceedings and observance of discipline by its members. In exercise of that
    power, it can suspend a member as also expel him, if the circumstances
    warrant or call for such action. It has nothing to do with disqualification and/
    or vacation of seat. In fact, a question of expulsion arises when a member
    is not disqualified, his seat has not become vacant and but for such
    expulsion, he is entitled to act as a member of Parliament.
H
            RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.]   615

    PARLIAMENT HAS NO CARTE BLANCHE POWER                                              A
-          192. The counsel for the petitioners submitted that every power has its
    limitations and power conferred on Parliament is not an exception to this
    rule. It has, therefore, no absolute right to take any action or make any order
    it likes. It was stated .that this Court has accepted this principle in several
    cases by observing that absolute power is possible 'only in the moon' [vide        B
    Ahmedabad St. Xavier's College Society & Anr. v. State of Gujarat & Anr.,
    [1975] 1SCR173: [1974] I SCC 717: AIR(l974) SC 1389]. I admit my inability
    to express any opinion on the larger issue. But I have no doubt and I hold
    that Parliament, like the other organs of the State, is subject to the
    provisions of the Constitution and is expected, nay, bound to exercise its         C
    powers in consonance with the provisions of the Constitution. But I am
    unable to hold that the power to expel a member is a carte blanche in nature
    and Parliament has no authority to expel any member. In my view, Parliament
    can take appropriate action against erring members by imposing appropriate
     punishments or penalties and expulsion is one of them. I may, however,            D
    hasten to add that under our Constitution, every action of every authority
    is subject to law as nobody is above law. Parliament is not an exception to
    this 'universal' rule. It is, therefore, open to an aggrieved party to approach
    this Court raising grievance against the action of Parliament and if the Court
    is satisfied within the limited parameters of judicial review that the action is
    unwarranted, unlawful or unconstitutional, it can set aside the action. But        E
    it is not because Parliament has no power to expel a member but the action
    was not found to be in consonance with law.

    PROCEDURAL IRREGULARITY: EFFECT

-          193. It was then contended that the impugned actions taken by Lok
     Sabha and Rajya Sabha are illegal and unconstitutional. It was stated that
                                                                                       F

    the immunity granted by clause (l) of Article 122 of the Constitution
    ('Courts not to inquire into proceedings of Parliament') has been made
     expressly limited to 'irregularity of procedure' and not to substantive
     illegality or unconstitutionality. If the action taken or order passed is ex      G
    facie illegal, unlawful or unconstitutional, Parliament cannot take shelter
     under Article 122 and prevent judicial scrutiny thereof. Neither ad hoc
    Committees have been contemplated by the Constitution nor such committees
    nave power to inquire into conduct or misconduct of Members of Parliament.
     All proceedings, therefore, have no legal foundation. They were without
        I
                                                                                       H
    616                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.

A   jurisdiction or lawful basis and are liable to be ignored altogether.

         194. In this connection, the attention of the Court was invited to
    Constituent Assembly Debates when draft Article IOI (present Article 122)
    was discussed. Mr. Karnath suggested an amendment in clause (I) of Article
    I 01 by inserting the words "in any court" after the words "called in
B   question".
                                                                                     J
        195. Dealing with the amendment and jurisdiction of Courts, Dr. B.R.
    Ambedkar stated (CAD: Vol.VIII; pp. 199-201):

c                  "With regard to the amendment of Mr. Karnath, I do not think
             it necessary, because where can the proceedings of Parliament be
             questioned in a legal manner except in a Court? Therefore, the
             only place where the proceedings of Parliament can be questioned
             in a legal manner and legal sanction obtained is the Court."

D                                                            (emphasis supplied)

          196. Reference was also made to Pandit MS.M Sharma v. Shree
    Krishna Sinha & Ors. (Pandit Sharma JI); (I 961) l SCR 96 : AIR 1960 SC
    I 186, wherein a Bench of eight Hon'ble Judges of this Court held that "the
E   validity of the proceedings inside the Legislature of a State cannot be called
    in question on the allegation that the procedure laid down by the law had
    not been strictly followed".

         197. In Keshav Singh also, this Court reiterated the above proposition
p   of law and stated;

             "Art. 212(1) makes a provision which is relevant. It lays down
             that the validity of any proceedings in the Legislature o_f a State
                                                                                     --
                                                                                     ;




             shall not be called in question on the ground of any alleged
             irregularity of procedure. Art. 212(2) confers immunity on the
G            officers and members of the Legislature in whom powers are vested
             by or under the Constitution for regulating procedure or the
             conduct of business, or for maintaining order, in the Legislature
             from being subject to the jurisdiction of any court in respect of the
             exercise by him of those powers. Art. 212(1) seems to make it
H            possible for a citizen to call in question in the appropriate court
             RAJA RAM PAL r. THE HON'BLE SPEAh.ER. LOK SABHA [CK THAKKFR. J.]      617

... i            of law the va'lidity of any proceedings inside the legislative            A
                 chamber if his case is that the said proceedings suffer not from
                 mere irregularity of procedure, but from an illegality. If the
                 imp11gned proced11re is illegal and 11nconstit11tional, it 1ro11ld be
                 open to he scrutinised in a c:ourt of law, though such scrutiny is
                 prohibited if the complaint against the procedure is no more than
                 this that the procedure was irregular. "
                                                                                           B
                                                                (emphasis supplied)

              [See also Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachil/hu & Ors., [1992] Supp 2 SCC
        651, 711].
                                                                                           c
              198. The learned counsel for the respondents have, in my opm1on,
        rightly not disputed the above statement of law made in the larger Bench
        decisions of this Court. They, however, stated that a Committee was
        appointed by Parliament, which went into the allegations against the
        petitioners. Adequate opportunity had been afforded to the members and
                                                                                           D
        after considering the relevant material placed before it, a decision was taken
        holding them guilty. The said action was approved by the House and as
        such, the law laid down in the above decisions has no application to the
        fact-situation and no grievance can be made against it.

              199. In my view, the submission of the respondents deserves acceptance.      E
        Taking into account serious allegations against some of the members of the
        House, Parliament decided to inquire into correctness or otherwise of the
        charges by constituting an 'Inquiry Committee'. The members were asked
        to offer their explanation and considering the evidence and material on
        record, the Committee appointed by Parliament decided the matter. It,
                                                                                           F
        therefore, cannot be said that the case is covered by exceptional part of
        clause (1) of Article 122. It cannot be overlooked that this Court is exercising
        power of 'judicial review', which by its nature limited to serious infirmities
        of law or patent illegalities. It cannot, therefore, enter into sufficiency of
        material before the authority nor can substitute its own opinion/finding/
        decision for the opinion/finding/decision arrived at by such authority.            G
        Hence, even if there is any irregularity in adopting the procedure or in
        appreciating evidence by the Committee or in approving the decision by
        Parliament, it squarely falls under the 'protective umbrella' of Article 122(1)
        of the Constitution and this Court cannot interfere with the decision in view
        of the constitutional protection granted by the said provision.                    H
    618                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] l S.C.R.

A        200. Neither the Committee appointed by Parliament can be said to be
    a 'Court' stricto sensu, nor it is bound by technical rules of evidence or
    procedure. It is more in the nature of 'fact-finding' inquiry. Since the dignity,
    decorum and credibility of Parliament was at stake, the Committee was
    appointed which was required to act with a view to restore public faith,
    confidence and honour in this august body without being inhibited by
B   procedural impediments.

          201. In this connection, it is profitable to refer to Mudgal. In that case
    also, a Committee was appointed to inquire into charges leveled against a
    member of Parliament. Certain directives were issued to the Committee.
C   Directive No.2 issued by the Speaker was relevant and read thus:

             "The Committee on the Conduct of a Member that has been
             constituted is a Court of Honour and not a Court of Law in the
             strict sense of the term. It is therefore not bound by technical rules.
             It has to mould its procedure so as to satisfy the ends of justice
D            and ascertain the true facts of the case. In Courts of Law, excessive
             cross-examination eventually turns into a battle of wits and that
             should not be the atmosphere of a Court of Honour. Here the effort
             should be to simplify the procedure and to lay down clear rules
             which ensure ascertainment of Truth, fairplay and justice to all
             concerned. ! am, therefore, of opinion that normally the questions
E            should be put by the Chairman and the Members but that does not
             mean that the counsel appearing in the case is debarred from
             putting any questions whatsoever. It is open to the Committee in
             the light of particular circumstances, of which they alone are the
             best judges, to permit the counsel to put questions to a witness
F            with the permission of the Chairman. I feel that this should meet the
             requirements of the present case."
                                                               (emphasis supplied)

    OBSERVANCE OF NATURAL JUSTICE

G         202. It was also urged that the Committee had not given sufficient
    opportunity to the petitioners to defend them and had not complied with the
    principles of natural justice and fair play. It was submitted that the doctrine
    of natural justice is not merely a matter of procedure but of substance and
    any action taken in contravention of natural justice is violative of fundamental
H   rights guaranteed by Articles 14, 19 and 21 of the Constitution. Reference
                RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J.l     619

           in this connection was made to Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, [1978]            A
           1 SCC 248 : AIR (1978) SC 597; Kihoto Holohan and other decisions.

                203. So far as principle oflaw is concerned, it is well-settled and cannot
           be disputed and is not challenged. In my opinion, however, in the facts of
           the case, it cannot successfully be contended that there is breach or non-
           observance of natural justice by the Committee. Reading of the Reports
                                                                                             B
           makes it clear that adequate opportunity had been afforded to the petitioners
 > ..      and thereafter the action was taken. Notices were issued to the members,
           CDs were supplied to them, evidence of witnesses was recorded, defence
           version was considered and 'findings and conclusions' were reached.
                                                                                             c
                 204. So far as the Committee constituted by the Lok Sabha is concerned,
           it stated:

                                  "JV Findings and Conclusions

                         32. The Committee viewed the VCDs comprising the relevant
                                                                                             D
                    video footage aired on the 'Aaj Tak' TV Channel on 12 December,
                    2005, perused the transcripts thereof, considered the written
                    statements submitted by each of the said ten members and their
                    oral evidence and also the oral evidence of Shri Aniruddha Bahal,
                    Kumar Badal and Ms. Sushasini Raj of Cobrapost.Com who                   E
                    conducted the 'Operation Duryodhan'.

                         33. The Committee note that the concerned representatives of
                    the Portal Cobrapost.Com namely Shri Aniruddha Bahal, Ms.
                    Suhasini Raj and Shri Kumar Badal approached the members posing
........                                                                                     F
                    as representatives of a fictitious company, through a number of
                    middlemen, some of whom were also working as Private Secretaries/
                    Personal Assistants of the members concerned. They requested the
                    members to raise questions in Lok Sabha and offered them money
                    as a consideration thereof. Money was accepted by the members
                    directly and also through their Private Secretaries. They deposed        G
                    on oath that in the money sequences shown on TV Channel Aaj
                    Tak there was no misrepresentation. They .have also given to the
•.> -;              Committee the raw footage covering the situation before and after
                    the scene in question. While the Aaj Tak clippings have gone
                    through video cleaning and sound enhancement, corresponding              H
    620               SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (20011 1 s:c.R

A         thereto are extended versions of unedited raw footage of the tapes
          to make it apparent that nothing had been misrepresented. Besides
          this Shri Aniruddha Bahal also .submitted the "Original tapes of
          money acceptance of whatever length the incident it may be".
          There are 20-25 tapes and the total footage pertains to money
          acceptance. Each tape is a complete tape showing the whole
B         incident. In 'the course of her evidence Ms. Suhasini Raj has given
          the details of the money given to the MPs directly as also through
          the middlemen.

                34. As against this evidence are the statements of all the said
c         ten members. The Committee note that all the members have denied
          the allegations leveled against them. The common strain in their
          testimony is that the clippings are morphed, out of context and a
          result of 'cut and paste'. The clippings of a few minutes, they
          averred, do not present full victure and they needed full tapes
          including the preceding and sµcceeding scenes to prove what they
D
          termed as the falsehood thereof. They claimed that the entire
          exercise was aimed to trap them and lower the prestige of the
          Parliament.

                35. The Committee have given serious consideration to the
E         requests made by the ·said members for being provided the full
          footage of video recordings, all the audio tapes and their request
          for extension of time and being allowed to be represented through
          their counsels.

                In this context the Committee would like to bring it on record
F
          that all the ten members while deposing before the Committee were
          asked whether they would like to view the relevant video footage
          so that they could point out the discrepancies therein if any. All
          the members, refused to view the relevant video footage. The
          Committee, therefore, feel that the requests by· the members for
G         unedited and entire video footage would only lead to delaying the
          consideration of the matter and serve no useful purpose.

               36. The Committee having given in-depth consideration to the
          evidence and statements of the representatives of Cobrapost.com
H         and the members, are of the view that the evidence against the
      4
          RAJA RAM PAL 1·. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER. LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER. J.]     621

  i           members is incriminating. The Committee note that the                      A
              Cobrapost.com representatives gave their statement on oath and
              would be aware of the consequences of makir.g any false or
              incorrect statement. They have also supplied the unedited copies
              of original video situations where money changed hands. Transcripts
              of the said videos have also been supplied. Had the Cobrapost.com
              been reluctant in supplying the original unedited video tapes there        B
              could have been scope for some adverse inference about the
              authenticity of the "money sequences" as telecast by Aaj Tak. But
              that is not so.

                    37. The Committee are also of the view that the plea put forth       C
              by the said ten members that the video footages are doctored/
              morphed/edited has no merit. If the members had accepted the offer
              of the Committee to view the relevant footage and pointed out the
              interpolated portions in the tape, there would have been justification
              for allowing their plea for more time for examining the whole tapes.
              Having seen the unedited raw footage of the Cobrapost.com                  D
              pertaining to some of the members, the Committee have no valid
/ *           reason to doubt the authenticity of the video footages.

                    38. In view of the totality of the facts and circumstances of the
              case, the Committee are of the opinion that the allegations of
              accepting money by the said ten members have been established.
                                                                                         E
              The Committee further note that it is difficult to escape the conclusion
              that accepting money had a direct connection with the work in
              Parliament.

                    39. The Committee feel that such conduct of the said members         F
              was unbecoming of members of Parliament and also unethical. The
              Committee are, therefore, of the view that their conduct calls for
              strict action.

                   40. The Committee feel that stem action also needs to be taken
              against the middlemen, touts and persons masquerading as Private           G
              Secretaries of members since they are primarily responsible for
              inducing members to indulge in such activities.

                   41. The Committee note that in the case of misconduct or
              contempts committed by its members, the House can impose these             H
    622                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                      [2007] I S.C.R

A          punishments: admonition, reprimand, withdrawal from the House,
           suspension from the service of the House, imprisonment, and
           expulsion frpip tpe ~ouse."

         The Committee, according to me, rightly made the following
    observations:
B
                                 "V Observations

                 42. The Committee feel that credibility of a democratic institution
           like Parliament and impeccable integrity of its members are imperative
           for the success of any democracy. In order to maintain the highest
c          traditions in parliamentary life, members of Parliament are expected
           to observe a certain standard of conduct, both inside the House as
           well as outside it. It is well recognised that conduct of members
           should not be contrary to the Rules or derogatory to the dignity
           of the House or in any way inconsistent with the standards which
D          Parliament is entitled to expect of its members.

                43. The Committee wish to emphasise that ensuring probity
           and standards in public life is sine qua non for carrying credibility
           with the public apart from its own intrinsic importance. The waning
           confidence of the people in their elected representatives can be
E          restored through prompt action alone. Continuous fight against
           corruption is necessary for preserving the dignity of the country.
           The beginning has to be made with holders of high public offices
           as the system is, and ought to be, based on morality. When the
           Committee say so, they are also aware of and wish to put on record
F          that a large number of leaders spend their life time in self-less
           service to the public.

                44. The Committee find it pertinent to note the following
           observations made by the Committee of Privileges of Eleventh Lok
           Sabha in their Report on 'Ethics, Standards in PubliC Life, Privileges,
G          Facilities to members and related matters':

                 "Voicing the constituents' concerns on the floor of the Houst!
           is the primary parliamentary duty of an elected representative. Any
           attempt to influence members by improper means in their
H          parliamentary conduct is a breach of privilege. Thus, offering to a
    RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [C.K. THAKKER, J]     623

        member a bribe or payment to influence him in his conduct as a           A
        member, or any fee or reward in connection with the promotion of
        or opposition to, any Bill, resolution, matter or things submitted or
        intended to be submitted to the House or any Committee thereof,
        should be treated as a breach of Code of Conduct. Further, any
        offer of money, whether for payment to an association to which a
        member belongs or to a charity, conditional on the member taking
                                                                                 B
        up a case or bringing it to a successful conclusion, is objectionable.
        Offer of money or other advantage to a member in order to induce
        him.to take up an issue with a Minister may also constitute a breach
        of Code. Similarly, acceptance of inducements and gratification by
        members for putting questions in the House or for promotion of or        c
        opposition to any Bill, resolution or matters submitted to the House
        or any Committee thereof involves the privileges and contempt
        proceedings.

              The privilege implications apart, the Committee is constrained
         to observe that such attempts and acts are basically unethical in       D
         nature."

              45. The Committee are, therefore, deeply distressed over
         acceptance of money by members /or raising parliamentary
         questions in the House, because it is by such actions that the          E
         credibility of Parliament as an institution and a pillar of our
         democracy is eroded. "
                                                      (emphasis supplied)

     205. The Committee accordingly recommended (by majority of 4 : 1)
expulsion of all the ten members from the membership of Lok Sabha.               F
     206. The recommendation was accepted by the House and
consequential notification was issued on December 23, 2005 expelling all the
members from Lok Sabha with effect from afternoon of December 23, 2005.

     207. So far as Rajya Sabha is concerned, the Committee on Ethics
                                                                                 G
recorded a similar finding and observed that it was convinced that the
member had accepted money for tabling questions in Rajya Sabha and the
pleas raised by him in defence were not well-founded.

         The Committee rightly stated:                                           H
    624                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007] I S.C.R.

A                 "Parliamentary functioning is the very basis of our democratic
             structure upon which the whole constitutional system rests.
             Anything, therefore, that brings the institution of parliament into
             disrepute is extremely unfortunate because it erodes public
             confidence in the credibility of the institution and thereby weaken
             the grand edifice of our democratic polity."
B
             The Committee then observed:

                   "The Committee has applied its mind to the whole unfortunate
             incident, gave full opportunity to the Member concerned to make
             submissions in his defence and has also closely examined witnesses
c            from Cobrapost.Com and Aaj Tak. The Committee has also viewed
             the video tapes and heard the audio transcripts more than once.
             After taking all factors into consideration, the overwhelming and
             clinching evidence that the member has, in fact, contravened para
             5 of the code of conduct for members of the Rajya Sabha and
D            having considered the whole matter in depth, the committee, with
             great sadness, has come to the conclusion that the member has
             acted in a manner which has seriously impaired the dignity of the
             house and brought the whole institution of parliamentary democracy
              into disrepute. The Committee therefore recommend that Dr.
E            Chhattrapal Singh Lodha be expelled from the membership of the
             House as his conduct is derogatory to the dignity of the House and
              inconsistent with the code of conduct which has been adopted by
             the House."

         208. The Committee thus recommended expulsion of Dr. Lodha. One
F   member of the Committee suggested (clarifying that it was not a 'dissent
    note'), to seek opinion of this Court under Article 143( I) of the Constitution.

         209. The House agreed with the recommendation and expelled Dr.
    Lodha. A notification was issued on December 23, 2005 notifying that Dr.
    Lodha had ceased to be a member of Rajya Sabha with effect from afternoon
G   of December 23, 2005.

    ISSUE: WHETHER PRE-JUDGED

         21 O. One of the grievances of the petitioners is that the issue had
                                                                                       ..   -
H   already been pre-judged even before a Committee was appointed by
            RA.IA RAM PAL"· THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [CK. THAKKER. .I]       625

       Parliament. In support of the said complaint, the counsel drew the attention       A
       of the Court to a statement by the 1-lon'ble Speaker of Lok Sabha on
       December 12, 2005:

                               "Nobody would be spared".

              211. An attempt was made that the Hon 'ble Speaker, even before the         B
       constitution of Committee had proclaimed that the petitioners would not be
• -+   s;:iared. Appointment of Committee, consideration of allegations and recording
       of findings were, therefore, in the nature of an 'empty formality' to 'approve'
       the tentative decision taken by the Hon'ble Speaker and for that reason also,
       the action is liable to be interfered with by this Court.                          c
             212. In my opinion, the contention has no force. The petitioners are not
       fair to the Hon'ble Speaker. They have taken out one sentence from the
       speech of Hon'ble Speaker of Lok Sabha and sought to create an impression
       as if the matter had already been decided on the day one. It was not so. The
       entire speech wherein the above sentence appears is part of the Report oi          D
       the Committee and is on record. It reads thus:

                "Hon. Members, certain very serious events have come to my
                notice as also of many other hon. Members. It will be looked into
                with all importance it deserves. I have already spoken to and             E
                discussed with all Hon. Leaders of different Parties, including the
                Hon. Leader of the Opposition and all have agreed that the matter
                is extremely serious if proved to be correct. I shall certainly ask the
                hon. Members to explain what has happened. In the meantime, I am
                making a personal request to all of them 'please do not attend the
                Session of the House until the matter is looked into and a decision
                                                                                          F
                is taken' .... I have no manner of doubt that all sections of the House
                feel deeply concerned about it. I know that we should rise to the
                occasion and we should see that such .an event does not occur
                ever in future and if anybody is guilty, he should be punished.
                Nobody would be spared. We shall certainly respond to it in a             G
                manner which behoves as. Thank you very much."
                                                                 (emphasis supplied)

             213. It is thus clear that what was stated by the Hon'ble Speaker was
       that "if anybody is guilty, he would be punished. Nobody would be spared".         H
    626                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] 1 S.C.R

A   In other words, an assurance was given by the Hon'ble Speaker to the
    members of august body that an appropriate action will be taken without
    considering the position or status of an individual member and if he is found
    guilty, he will not be spared. The statement, in my judgment, is a responsible
    one, expected of the Hon'ble Speaker of an august body of the largest
    democracy. I, therefore, see nothing in the above statement from which it
B   can be concluded that the issue had already been decided even before the
    Committee was constituted and principles of natural justice were violated.

    CASH FOR QUERY: WHETHER MERE MORAL WRONG

C         214. It was also urged that taking on its face value, the allegations
    agajnst the petitioners were that they had accepted money for tabling of
    questions in Parliament. Nothing had been done within the four walls of the
    House. At the most, therefore, it was a 'moral wrong' but cannot fall within
    the mischief of 'legal wrong' so as to empower the House to take any action.
    According to the petitioners, 'moral obligations' can neither be converted
D
    into 'constitutional obligations' nor non-observance thereof would violate
    the scheme of the Constitution. No action, therefore, can be taken even if
    it is held that the allegations were well-founded.

          215. I am unable to uphold the contention. It is true that Indian
E   Parliament is not a 'Court'. It cannot try anyone or any case directly, as a
    court of justice can, but it can certainly take up such cases by invoking its
    jurisdiction concerning powers and privileges.

          216. Dealing with 'Corruption or impropriety', Sir Erskine May stated:
F
             "The acceptance by a Member of either House of a bribe to
             influence him in his conduct as a Member, or of any fee,
             compensation or reward in connection with the promotion of or
             opposition to any bill, resolution, matter or thing submitted or
             intended to be submitted to either House, or to a committee, is a
G            contempt. Any person who is found to have offered such a corrupt
             consideration is also in contempt. A transaction of this character
             is both a gross affront to the dignity of the House concerned and
             an attempt to pervert the parliamentary process implicit in Members'    I-
                                                                                          ...
             free discharge of their duties to the House and (in the case of the
H            Commons) to the electorate".
        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [CK THAKKER . .I]        627

         217. Hilaire Burnett, ('Constitutional and Administrative law', Fourth         A
    Edn.; pp.571-72) also refers to "Cash for questions", which started in 1993.
    lt was alleged that two members of Parliament, Tim Smith and Neil Hamilton
    received payments/gifts in exchange for tabling parliamentary questions.
    Both of them had ultimately resigned.

         218. The rapidly accelerating and intensifying atmosphere of suspected
                                                                                        B
    corruption-sleaze-in public life caused the Prime Minister to appoint a
    judicial inquiry into standards of conduct in public life.

          219. The author also observed; "The cash for questions affair also
    raises issues concerning the press".                                                c
          220. The Committee went into the allegations against the officers of
    Parliament and recommended punishment. It criticized the role of the Press
    as well, but no action had been taken against the newspaper.

          221. Solomon Commission and Nolan Committee also considered the
                                                                                        D
    problem of corruption and bribery prevailing in the system and made certain
    suggestions and recommendations including a recommendation to clarify
    the legal position as to trial of such cases.

          222. I may state that I am not expressing ar,y opinion one way or the         E
    other on the criminal trial of such acts as also the correctness or otherwise
    of the law laid down in P. V. Narsimha Rao. To me, however, there is no
    doubt and it is well-settled that in such cases, Parliament has power to take
    up the matter so far as privileges are concerned and it can take an
    appropriate action in accordance with law. If it feels that the case of 'Cash       F
    for query' was made out and it adversely affected honesty, integrity and
    dignity of the House, it is open to the House to attempt to ensure restoration
    of faith in one of the pillars of democratic polity.

         223. I am in agreement with what has been stated by Mc Lachlin, J. (as
    she then was) in Fred Harvey, already referred to:                                  G


-            "If democracies are to survive, they must insist upon the integrity
              of those who seek and hold public office. They cannot tolerate
            . corrupt practices within the legislature. Nor can they tolerate
              electoral fraud. lf they do, two consequences are apt to result. First,   H
    628                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A            the functioning of the legislature may be impaired. Second, public
             confidence in the legislature and the govemmentmay be undermined.
                                                                                     r   -
             No democracy can afford either".

                                                             (emphasis supplied)

B   DOCTRINE OF PROPORTIONALITY

          224. It was contended that expulsion of a member of Parliament is a
    drastic step and even if the House possesses such power, it cannot be
    lightly restored to. It is against the well established principle of
C   proportionality. According to the petitioners, such a step would do more
    harm to the constituency than to the member in his personal capacity. It was,
    therefore, submitted that proper exercise of power for misbehaviour of a
    member is to suspend him for the rest of the day, or at the most, for the
    remaining period of the session. If a folly has been committed by some
    members, the punishment may be awarded to them but it must be
D   commensurate with such act which should not be severe, too harsh or
    unreasonably excessive, depriving the constituency having its representation
    in the House.

          225. Now, it cannot be gainsaid that expulsion of a member is a grave
E   measure and normally, it should not be taken. I also concede that Palriament
    could have taken a lenient view as suggested by the learned counsel for the
    petitioners. But it cannot be accepted as a proposition of law that since such
    action results in deprivation of constituency having its representation in the
    House, a member can never be expelled. Ifrepresentation of the constituency
    is taken to be the sole consideration, no action can be taken which would
F
    result in absence of representation of such constituency in the House. Such
    interpretation would make statutory provisions (the RepresP.ntation of the
    People Act, 1951) as also constitutional scheme (Articles 84, 102, 190, 191,
    192, Tenth Schedule, etc.) non-workable, nugatory and otiose. If a member
    is disqualified or has been convicted by a competent court, he has to go
G   and at least for the time being, till new member is elected, there is no
    representation of the constituency in the House but it is inevitable and
    cannot be helped.

         226. There is one more aspect also. Once it is conceded that an action
H   of suspension of a member can be taken (and it was expressly conceded),
              RAJA RAM PAL"· THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [CK THAKKER, J]           629

         I fail to undc stand why in principle, an action of expulsion is impossible or      A
         illegal. In a given case, such action may or may not be lawful or called for,
         but in theory, it is not possible to hold that while the former is permissible,
         the latter is not. If it is made referable to representation of the constituency,
         then as observed in Raj Narain, withdrawal of a member from the House
         even for a brief period is a serious matter both for the member and his
         constituency. Important debates and votes may take place during his
                                                                                             B
         absence even if the period be brief and he may not be able to present his
         view-point or that of the group or that of the constituency he represented .
.,   r
         It is, however, in the nature of disciplinary or punitive action for a specific
         parliamentary offence, namely, disorderly behaviour. Moreover, ifthe House
         has a right to expel a member, non-representation of the constituency is            C
         merely a consequence, nothing more. "If the constituency goes
         unrepresented in the Assembly as a result of the act of an elected member
         inconsistent with the dignity and derogatory of the conduct expected of an
         elected member, then it is the voters who alone will have to take the blame
         for electing a member who indulges in conduct which is unbecoming of an             D
         elected representative".

         POSSIBILITY OF MISUSE OF POWER BY PARLIAMENT

               227. Finally, it was strenuously urged that Parliament/ State Legislature
         should not be conceded such a drastic power to expel a member from the              E
         House. As Maintland has stated, it is open to Parliament to expel a member
         on the ground of 'ugly face'. Even in such case, no Court of Law can grant
         relief to him. Considering ground-realities and falling standards in public life,
         such an absolute power will more be abused than exercised properly.
                                                                                             F
               228. I am unable to accept the submission. Even in England, where
         Parliament is sovereign and supreme and can do everything but 'make
         woman a man and a man a woman', no member of Parliament has ever been
         expelled on the ground of 'ugly face'. And not even a single incident has
         been placed before this Court to substantiate the extreme argument. Even
         Maitland himself has not noted any such instance. On the contrary, he had           G
         admitted that normally, the power of expulsion can be exercised for illegalities
         or misconduct of a serious nature.

              229. Again, it is well-established principle oflaw that the mere possibi\ity
         or likelihood of abuse of power does not make the provision ultra vires or          H
    630                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] I S.C.R

A   bad in law. There is distinction between existence (or availability) of power
    and exercise thereof. Legality or otherwise of the power must be decided by
    considering the nature of power, the extent thereof, the body or authority
    on whom it has been conferred, the circumstances under which it can be
    exercised and all other considerations which are relevant and germane to the
    exercise of such power. A provision of law cannot be objected only on the
B   ground that it is likely to be misused.

         230. In State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, [1977] 3 SCC 592, 658 :
    AIR (1977) SC 1361 dealing with an identical contention, Bhagwati, J. (as His
    Lordship then was) stated:
c              "It must be remembered that merely because power may some time
               be abused, is no ground for denying the existence of power. The
               wisdom of man has not yet been able to conceive of a Government
               with power sufficient to answer all its legitimate needs and at the
               same time incapable of mischief'.
D
                                                             (emphasis supplied)

            [see also Ajit Kumar Nag v. Indian Oil Corporation, [2005] 7 SCC
    764].

E        231. I am reminded what Chief Jllstice Marshall stated before about two
    centuries in Providence Bank v. Alphens Billings, 29 US 504 [1830]: 7 Law
    Ed939:

               "This vital power may be abused; but the Constitution of the
               United States was not intended to furnish the corrective for every
F              abuse of power which may be committed by the State Governments.
               The interest, wisdom, and justice of the representative body, and
               its relations with its constituents furnish the only security where
               there is no express contract against unjust and excessive taxation,
               as well as against unwise legislation generally. "
G                                                            (emphasis supplied)

    CONCLUDING REMARKS

         232. I have already held that the decisions taken, orders made, findings
    recorded or conclusions arrived at by Parliament/State Legislature are
H
          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [CK THAKKER. J]         631

·~   subject to judicial review, albeit on limited grounds and parameters. If,           A
     therefore, there is gross abuse of power by Parliament/ State Legislature, this
     Court will not hesitate in discharging its d1:1ty by quashing the order or
     setting aside unreasonable action.

          233. I am reminded what Justice Sarkar stated in Keshav Singh:
                                                                                         B
              "I wish to add that I am not one of those who feel that a Legislative
              Assembly cannot be trusted with an absolute power of committing
              for contempt. The Legislatures have by the Constitution been
              expressly entrusted with much more important things. During the
              fourteen years that the Constitution has been in operation, the            C
              Legislatures have not done anything to justify the view that they
              do not deserve to be trusted with power. I would point out that
              though Art. 211 is not enforceable, the Legislatures have shown an
              admirable spirit of restraint and have not even once in all these
              years discussed the conduct of Judges. We must not lose faith in           D
              our people, we must not think that the Legislatures would misuse
              the powers given to them by the Constitution or that safety lay
              only in judicial correction. Such correct may produce friction and
              cause more harm than good. In a modem State it is often necessary
              for the good of the country that parallel powers should exist in
              different authorities. It is not inevitable that such powers will clash.   E
              It would be defeatism to take the view that in our country men
              would not be available to work these powers smoothly and in the
              best interests of the people and without producing friction. I
              sincerely hope that what has happened will never happen again
              and our Constitution will be worked by the different organs of the         F
              State amicably, wisely, courageously and in the spirit in which the
              makers of the Constitution expected them .to act".

           234. I am in whole-hearted agreement with the above observations. On
     my part, I may state that I am an optimist who has trust and faith in both
     these august units, namely, Legislature and Judiciary. By and large,                G
     constitutional functionaries in this country have admirably performed their
     functions, exercised their powers and discharged their duties effectively,
     efficiently and sincerely and there is no reason to doubt that in coming years
     also they would continue to act in a responsible manner expected of them.
     I am equally confident that not only all the constituents of the State will keep    H
    632                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   themselves within the domain of their authority and will not encroach,
    trespass or overstep the province of other organs but will also act in
    preserving, protecting and upholding the faith, confidence and trust reposed
    in them by the founding Fathers of the Constitution and by the people of
    this great country by mutual regard, respect and dignity for each other. On
    the whole, the situation is satisfactory and I see no reason to be disappointed
B   for future.

          235. With the above observations and pious hope, I dismiss the Writ
    Petition as also all transferred cases, however, without any order as to costs.

C         RA VE END RAN, J.:

             "Those three great institutions - the Parliament, the Press (Media)
             and the Judges - are safeguards of justice and liberty, and they
             embody the spirit of the Constitution."

D
                                                                  - Lord Denning

            have had ·the privilege of reading the exhaustive and erudite
    judgment of the learned Chief Justice and the illuminating concurring
    judgment of learned brother Thakker J., upholding the expulsion of ten
E   members of Lok Sabha and one member of Rajya Sabha. I respectfully
    disagree.

    Factual Background :

         2. On 12.12.2005, a TV News Channel -Aaj Tak showed some video-
F
    footage of scime persons, alleged to be members of Parliament accepting
    money for tabling questions or raising issues in the House, under the
    caption 'operation Duryodhana' ("Cash for Questions"). On the same day
    when the House met, the Hon'ble Speaker made the following statement :-

G            "Hon. Members, certain very serious events have come to my
             notice as also of many other Hon. Members. It will be looked into
             with all importa~e it deserves. I have already spoken to and
             discussed with all Hon. Leaders of different parties, including the
             Hon. Leader of the Opposition, and all have agreed that the matter
                                                                                       1•
                                                                                        I




H            is extremely serious if proved to be correct. I shall certainly ask the
               RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.]     633

                   Hon. Members to explain what has happened. In the meantime, I am        A
                   making a personal request to all them 'please do not attend the
                   Sessions of the House until the matter is looked into and a decision
                   is taken'....... I have no manner of doubt that all sections of the
                   House feel deeply concerned about it. I know that we should rise
                   to the occasion and we should see that such an event does not
                   occur ever in future and if anybody is guilty, he should be             B
                   punished. Nobody would be spared. We shall certainly respond to
                   it in a manner which behaves us. Thank you very much."

                3. On the same day, at about 6 P.M., the Hon'ble Speaker made another
          statement on the issue, announcing the constitution of an Enquiry Commit-        C
          tee consisting of five Parliamentarians. Relevant portion of that statement is
          extracted below :

                   "I have decided, which has been agreed to by the Hon. Leaders,
                   that all the concerned Members will be asked to submit their
                   individual statements/explanations regarding the allegations made       D
                   against them today on the TV Channel Aaj Tak before 10.30 a.m.
                   on 14th December, 2005. The statements/explanations given by
                   those members will be placed before the Enquiry Committee con-
                   sisting of the following Hon. Members -
                                                                                           E
                         1.   Shri Pawan Kumar Bansal (Chairman)

                         2    Prof. Vijay Kumar Malhotra

                         3.   Md. Salim

-   ...
                         4.   Prof. Ram Gopal Yadav
                                                                                           F

                         5.   Thiru C. Kuppusami

                   The Committee is requested to give its Report by 4 p.m. on 21st
                   December, 2005. The Committee is authorized to follow its own           G
                   procedure. The Report will be presented before the House for its
                   consideration. "
. ...
                4. 'fhe Lok Sabha Secretariat sent communications dated 12.12.2005 to
          the ten members calling for their comments in regard to the improper conduct     H
    634                 SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] I S.C.R.

A   shown in the video footage. They were also instructed not to attend the
    sitting of the House till the matter was finally decided. The members
    submitted their responses and denied any wrong doing on their part. The
    Speaker secured VCDs containing the video footage showing 'improper
    conduct' from the News Channel. The ten members were supplied copies
    thereof. The Enquiry Committee examined on oath Shri Aniruddha Bahl, Ms.
B   Suhasini Raj and Shri Kumar Badal of the Portal "Cobrapost.Com" who had
    carried the sting operation. The Committee viewed all the VCDs containing
    the relevant video footage as also the unedited raw video footage and
    perused the transcripts. The ten members alleged that the video tapes were
    morphed/manipulated, but, however, refused to view the video clippings in
C   the presence of the Committee and point out the portions which according
    to them were morphed/manipulated. They were not given any opportunity
    to cross-examine the sting operators, nor granted copies of the entire
    unedited video footage and other documents requested by them.

         5. After considering the said material, the committee submitted its
D   report dated 22.12.2005 to the Speaker. It was tabled in the House on the
    same day. The said report contained the following findings :

            "(a) The representatives of the Portal "Cobrapost.com" namely
                 Shri Aniruddha Bahal, Ms. Suhasini Rajand and Shri Kumar
                 Badal approached the members posing as representatives of
E                the fictitious company, through a number ofmiddlerr:en, some
                 of whom were working as Private Secretaries/Personal Assist-
                 ants of the members concerned. They requested the members
                 to raise questions in Lok Sabha and offered them money as


                                                                                      -
                 consideration. Money was accepted by the members directly
F                or through their Secretaries/Assistants. Acceptance of money     ~




                 by the ten members was thus established.

            (b)   The plea put forth by the ten members that the video footages
                  were morphed/manipulated has no merit. Their conduct was
                  unbecoming of members of Parliament, unethical and called
G                 for strict action.

            (c)   Stern action also needs to be taken against the middlemen,
                  touts and persons masquerading as Private Secretaries of        I   1
                  members since they are primarily responsible for inducting
H                 members of Parliament into such activities.
                  RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.]     635

             The Committee was of the view that in the case of misconduct by the              A
             members or contempt of the House by the members, the House can impose
             any of the fortowing punishments : (i) admonition; (ii) reprimand; (iii)
             withdrawal from the House; (iv) suspension from the House; (v) imprison-
             ment; and (vi) expulsion from the House. The Committee concluded that
             continuance of the ten persons as members of Lok Sabha was untenable             B
             and recommended their expulsion."

..       i
             On 23.12.2005, the Leader of the House moved the following Motion in the
             House:

                      "That this House having taken note of the Report of the                 C
                      Committee to inquire into the allegations of improper conduct on
                      :he part of some members, constituted on 12th December, 2005,
                      accepts the finding of the Committee that the conduct of the ten
                      members of Lok Sabha namely, Shri Narendra Kumar Kushawaha,
                      Shri Annasaheb M. K. Patil, Shri Manoj Kumar, Shri Y. G. Mahajan,       D
                      Shri Pradeep Gandhi, Shri Suresh Chandel, Shri Ramsevak Singh,
                      Shri Lal Chandra Kol, Shri Rajaram Pal and Shri Chandra Pratap
                      Singh was unethical and unbecoming of members of Parliament and
                      their continuance as members of Lok Sabha is untenable and
                      resolves that they may be expelled from the membership of Lok
                      Sabha."
                                                                                              E

             An amendment to the Motion for referring the matter to the Privileges
             Committee, moved by a member (Pro£ Vijay Kumar Malhotra), was rejected.
             After a debate, the Motion was adopted by voice vote. As a consequence
..   '       on the same day, a notification by the Lok Sabha Secretariat was issued          F
             notifying that 'consequent on the adoption of a Motion by the Lok Sabha
             on the 23rd December, 2005 expelling the ten members from the membership
             of the Lok Sabha', the ten members ceased to be members of the Lok
             Sabha, with effect from the 23rd December, 2005 (afternoon).'
                                                                                              G
                  7. Similar are the facts relating to Dr. Chhattrapal Singh Lodha, Member
             of Rajya Sabha. On 12. 12.2005, the Chairman of the Rajya Sabha made a
             statement in the House that the dignity and prestige of the House had
             suffered a blow by the incidents shown on the TV Channel, that it was
             necessary to take action to maintain and protect the integrity and credibility
                                                                                              H
    636                  SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A   of the House, and that he was referring the episode to the Ethics Committee
    for its report. On the same day, Ethics Committee held a meeting and took
    the view that the member had prima facie contravened Part V of the Code
    of Conduct which provided :

            "Members should never expect or accept any fee, remuneration or
B           benefit for a vote given or not given by them on the floor of the
            House, for introducing a Bill, for moving a resolution or desisting
                                                                                    t   ..
            from moving a resolution, putting a question or abstaining from
            asking a question or participating in the deliberations .of the house
            or a Parliamentary Committee."
c
    It submitted a preliminary report recommending suspension pending final
    decision and giving of an opportunity to Dr. Lodha to explain his position.
    The said report was accepted. By letter dated 13.12.2005. Dr. Lodha was
    required to give his comments by l P.M. on 15.12.2005. Thereafter the
    Committee gave a report holding that the member had contravened Part V
D   of the Code of Conduct and had acted in a manner which seriously impaired
    the dignity of the Hous.e and brought the whole institution of Parliamentary
    democracy into disrepute. The Committee recommended Dr. Lodha to be
    expelled from the membership of the House. On 23.12.2005, the Chairman of
    the Ethics Committee moved that its final report be accepted. After debate,
E   the House agreed with the recommendation in the report by voice vote. As
    a consequence, the ~ecretary General of Rajya Sabha issued a notification
    dated 23.12.2005 declaring that Dr. Lodha had ceased to be a member of the
    Rajya Sabha with effect from that date.


F   The Issue:

          8. The petitioners contend that there can be cessation of membership
    of either House of Parliament only in the manner provided in Articles 101
    and 102; and that cessation of membership by way of expulsion is alien to
    the constitutional framework of Parliament. It is submitted that a person can
G   be disqualified for being a member of Parliament on the ground of corrup-
    tion, only upon conviCtion for such corruption as contemplated under
    section 8 of Representation of People Act, 1951 read with clause ( 1)(e) of
    Article 102. It is submitted that there can be no additions to grounds for
    cessation of membership under Articles 10 l and 102, unless it is by a law
H    made by Parliament as contemplated under Article 102(l)(e), or by an
       RAJA RAM PAL r. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SAHHA [RA VEENDRAN, J] 637

amendment to the Constitution itself. It is further submitted that reading the     A
power of expulsion, as a part of parliamentary privilege under Article l 05(3)
is impermissible. It is, therefore, submitted that Parliament has no power of
expulsion (permanent cessation of membership). On the other hand, the
Union of India and the Attorney General assert that Parliament has such
power. The assertion is based on two premises. First is that Article 10 l
relating to vacancies is not exhaustive. The Second is that the power of           B
Parliament to expel a member is a part of the powers, privileges and
immunities conferred on the Parliament, under Article 105(3), and it is
distinct and different from 'disqualifications' contemplated under Article
102.
                                                                                   c
       9. When the incident occurred, the response of the Hon. Speaker and
the Parliament, in taking prompt remedial action, against those who were
seen as betraying the confidence reposed by the electors, showed their
concern to maintain probity in public life and to cleanse Parliament of
elements who may bring the great institution to disrepute. But, howsoever          D
bona fide or commendable the action is, when it is challenged as being
unconstitutional, this Court as the interpreter and Guardian of the Constitution
has the delicate task, nay the duty, to pronounce upon validity of the action.
There is no question of declining to or abstaining from inquiring into the
issue merely because the action is sought to be brought under the umbrella
of parliamentary privilege. The extent of parliamentary power and privilege,       E
and whether the action challenged is in exercise of such power and privilege,
are also matters which fall for determination of this Court. In this context,
I may usefully refer to the words ofBhagwati, J. (as His Lordship then-was)
in State of Rajasthan v. Union of India, AIR (1977) SC 1361:
                                                                                   F
          "But merely because a question has a political complexion, that by
          itself is no ground why the Court should shrink from performing its
          duty under the Constitution if it raises an issue of constitutional
          determination ...... ., the Court cannot fold its hands in despair and
          declare "Judicial hands off." So long as a question arises whether
          an authority under the constitution has acted within the limits of       G
          its power or exceeded it, it can certainly be decided by the Court.
          Indeed it would be its constitutional obligation to do so ...... This
          Court is the ultimate interpreter of the Constitution and to this
          Court is assigned the delicate task of determining what is the power
          conferred on each branch of Government, whether it is limited, and       H
     638                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                  [2007] I S.C.R.

A             if so, what are the limits and whether any action of that branch
              transgresses such limits. It is for this Court to uphold the consti-
              tutional values and to elz/orce the constitutional limitations. That
              is the essence of the rule of law."

              Where there is m"an.ifestly unauthorized exercise of power under
B             the Constitution, it is the duty of the Court to intervene. Let it not
              be forgotten, that to this Court as much as to other branches of
              Government, is committed the conservation and furtherance of
              democratic values. The Court's task is to identify those values in
              the constitutional plan and to work them into life in the cases that
c             reach the Court..... The Court cannot and should not shirk this
              responsibility.... "

                                                               [emphasis supplied]

D           IO. The question before us is not whether the petitioners are guilty of
     ·having taken money for asking questions, or raising issues in the Parliament
      The question is, irrespective of whether they are guiltj or not, Parliament       t
      has the power to expel them, thereby effecting permanent cessation of their
      membership. On the contentions raised, the questions that therefore arise for
      consideration are :
E
               "(i)   Whether Article I 0 I and I 02 are exhaustive in regard to the
                      modes of cessation of membership of Parliament; and whether
                      expulsion by the House, not having been specified as a mode
                      of cessation of membership, is impermissible.
F                                                                                       ~
               (ii)   If the an~wer to the . above question is in the negative,
                      whether.the Parliament has the power to expel its members
                                                                                            (
                      (resulting in permanent cessation of membership) as a part of
                      its powers, privileges and immunities under Article 105(3)."

·G   Relevant Principles :

            11. I may first refer to the basic principles relevant for the purpose of
      constitutional interpretation in the context of the first question ..


H              l                                                     --
                      Unlike British Parliament, Indian Parliament is not saver-
                RAJA RAM PAL•- THE HON'BLE SPEAKER. LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J J     639
     _,                  eign It is the Constitution which is supreme and sovereign         A
                         and Parliament will have to act _within, the limitotions
                         imposed by the Constitution :

                  12. There is a marked distinction between British- Parliament and the
          - Indian Parliament Briiish Parliament is sovereign. One  of  the hallmarks of
            such sovereignty is the right to make or_ unmake any Jaw which no court or      B
            body or person can set aside or override. _On the other hand, the Indian
            Parliament is a creature of the Constitution and its powers, privileges and_
            obligations are spe_cified and limited by· the <;:onstitution. A legislature
            created by a written Constitution must act within the ambit of its power as
            defined by the Constitution and subject to the limitations prescribed by the    C
            Constitution. Any act or action of the Parliament contrary to the constitu-
            tional limitations will be void.

                 13. In re Art. 143, Constitution of India and Delhi laws Act, AIR
           ( 1951) SC 332, this Court observed thus : -
                                                                                            D
                    "There is a basic difference !-Je~een ~ Indian and the British
                    Parliament in this respect: There is no constitutional limitation to
                    restrain the British Parliament from assigning its powers where it
                    will, but the Indian Parliament qua legislative body is fettered by
                   _a written constitution and it does not possess the sovereign            E
                    powers of the British Parliament. The limits of the powers of
                    delegation inJndia would therefore have to be ascertained as a
                    maller of construction from the provisions of the_ Constitution
                    itself-'.'
-.                                                                {emphasis supplied]
                                                                                            F

                In Special Reference No.I of 1964 UP Assembly Case, [1965) I SCR
           413; a Bench of seven Judges observed thus :

                    "Jn England, Parliament is sovereign; and in the words of Dicey, the    G
                    th_ree distinguishing features of the principle of_Parliamentary Sov-
                   -ereignty -are that Parliament has the right to make or unmake any
                    law whatever; that no person or body is recognized by the Jaw of
                    England is having a right to override or set aside the legislation of
                    Parliament; and that the right or power of P;.,liament extends to
                                                                                            .H
                          SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     (2007] I S.C.R.
                                                                                        . -r
                                                                                        ~/
A            every part of the Queen's dominion. On the other hand, the
             essential characteristic of federalism· i~ "the distribution of limited
             executive, legislative and judicial authority among bodies which are
             co-ordinate with and independent of each others". The supremacy
             of the constitution is fundamental to· the existence of a federal
             State in order to prevent either the legislature of the federal unit or
B            those of. the member States from destroying or impairing that
             delicate balance of power which satisfies the particular require-
             ments of States which are desirous of union, but not prepared to
             merge their individuality in a unity. This supremacy of the consti-
             tution is protected by the authority of an independent judicial
c            body to act as the interpreter of a scheme of distribution of
             powers.

             "Therefore, it is necessary to remember that though our Legisla·
             tures have plenary powers, they function within the limits pre-
             scribed by the material and relevant provisions of the Constitution ....
D
             Jn a democratic country governed by a written Constitution, it is
             the Constitution which is supreme and soverelgn.... Therefore,
             there can be no doubt that the sovereignty which can be claimed
             by the Parliament in England, cannot be claimed by any Legislature
             in India in the literal absolute sense .... We feel no difficulty in
.E           holding that the decision about the construction of Article 194(3)
             must ultimately rest exclusively with the Judicature of this country."

             "Article 212(1) seems to make it possible for a citizen to call in
             question in the appropriate court oflaw the validity of any proceed-
F            ings inside the legislative chamber if his case is that the said
             proceedings suffer not from mere irregularity of procedure, but from
             an illegality. If the impugned procedure is illegal and unconstitu-
             tional, it would be open to be scrutinized in a court of law, though
             such scrutiny is prohibited if the complaint against the procedure

G
             is no more than this that the procedure was irregular."                            '
                                                               [emphasis supplied]

     Jn Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kera/a, [1973] 4 SCC 225, it was                       ,..
     observed that the Constitution being supreme, all the organs  __, owe their
     existence to it. Each organ has to. function within the four comers of the
H
              RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.]     641

     1   constitutional provisions. The doctrine of parliamentary sovereignty as it        A
         obtains in England does not prevail in India except to the extent provided
         by the Constitution. The judiciary is entrusted the task of construing the
         provisions of the Constitution and safeguarding the fundamental rights.

         Subsequently, in State of Rajasthan (supra), this Court reiterated :
                                                                                           B
                 "It is necessary to assert in the clearest terms, particularly in the
     ~
                 context of recent history, that the Constitution is supreme lex, the
                 paramount law of the land, and there is no department or branch
                 of Government above or beyond it. Every organ of Government, be
                 it the executive or the legislature or the judiciary, derives its         c
                 authority from the Constitution and it has to act within the limits
                 of its authority. "

                                                                  [emphasis supplied]

         In Sub-Committee on Judicial Accountability v. Union of India, [1991] 4
                                                                                           D
     1   SCC 699, a Constitution Bench of this Court held :

                  "But where, as in this country and unlike in England, there is a
                  written Constitution which constitutes the fundamental·apd in that
     )            sense a "higher law" and acts as a limitation upon the legislature       E
                  and other organs of the State as grantees under the constitution,
                  the usual incidents of parliamentary sovereignty do not obtain and
                  the concept is one of 'limited government'. Judicial. Review is,
                  indeed, an incident of and flows from this concept of the fundamen-
                  tal and the higher law being the touchstone of the limits of the
                                                                                           F
                  powers of the various organs of the State which derive power and
                  authority under the Constitution and that the judicial wing is the
                  interpreter of the Constitution and, therefore, of the limits of
..                authority of the different organs of the State. It is to be noted that
                  the British Parliament with the Crown is supreme and its powers are
                  unlimited and courts have no power of judicial review of legisla-        G
                  tion."

                  "In a federal set up, the judiciary becomes the guardian of the
                  Constitution.... The interpretation of the Constitution as a legal
                  instrument and its obligation is the function of the Courts."            H
    642                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.
                                                                                                .,..,.
                                                                                        (
A         II. When a Statute, having made specific provisions for certain
              matters, also incorporates by reference an earlier statute, to avoid
              reproduction of the matters provided for in the earlier statute,
              then what is .deemed to f?e incorporated by such reference, are
              only those provisions of the earlier statute which relate to matters
              not expressly provided in the latter statute, and which are com-
B             patible with the express provisions of the latter statute. "

          14. The legislative device of incorporation by reference is a well-known
    device where the legislature, instead of repeating the provisions of a
    particular statute in another statute, incorporates such provisions in the
c   latter statute by reference to the earlier statute. It is a legislative device
    adopted for the sake of convenience in order to avoid verbatim reproduction
    of the provisions of the earlier statute into the later. [See MaJy Roy v. State
    of Kera/a, [1986] 2 SCC 209]. lord Esher M. R. stated the effect of
    incorporation in Clarke v. Bradlaugh, (1881) (8) QBD 63] thus:-

D
             "If a subsequent Act brings into itself by reference some of the
             clauses of a former Act, the legal effect of that, as has often been       t-
             held, is to write those sections into the new Act as if they had been
             actually written in it with the pen-, or printed on it."

E         15. In UP. Assembly case (supra), this Court while considering Article
    194(3), identical in content to Article 105(3) of the <;:onstitution, referred to
    its scope thus :

             "Mr. Seervai's argument is that the latter part of Art. 194(3)
             expressly provides that all the powers which vested in the House
F
             of Commons at the relevant time, vest in the House. This broad
             claim, however, cannot be accepted in its entirety, because there
             are some powers which cannot obviously be claimed by the House.
             Take the privilege of freedom of access which is exercised by the
             House of Commons as a body and through its Speaker "to have
                                                                                                ...
G            at all times the right to petition, counsel, or remonstrate with their
             Sovereign through their chosen representative and have a favour-
             able construction placed on his words was justly regarded by the
             Commons as fundamental privilege." It is hardly necessary to point             I
             out that the House cannot claim this privilege. Similarly, the
H            privilege to pass acts of attainder and the privilege of impeachment
          RAJA RAM PAL l'. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.]      643

              cannot be claimed by the House. The House of Commons also                 A
              claims the privilege in regard to its own Constitution. This privilege
              is expressed in three ways, first by the order of new writs to fill
              vacancies that arise in the Commons in the course of a Parliament;
              secondly, by the trial of controverted elections; and thirdly, by
              determining the qualification of its members in cases of doubt. This
              privilege again, admittedly, cannot be claimed by the House. There-
                                                                                        B
              fore, it would not be correct to say that all power and privileges
              which were possessed by the House of Commons at the relevant
              time can be claimed by the House."

          16. In Chhabildas Mehta v. The Legislative Assembly, Gujarat State,           c
     1970 Guj. LR 729, a Division Bench of Gujarat High Court speaking through
     Chief Justice Bhagwati (as he then was) held :

              "The problem before us is whether the privilege can be read in
              Article 194(3). It is no answer to this problem to say 'read the
                                                                                        D
              privilege in Article 194(3) and then harmonise it with the other
              provisions'. If the privilege is inconsistent with the scheme of the
              Constitution and its material provisions, it cannot and should not
              be read in Article 194(3). The presumed intention of the Consti-
              tution-makers in such a case would be that such a privilege should
              not belong to the House of the Legislature."                              E
                                                               [Emphasis supplied]

           17. In Hardwari Lal v. The Election Commission of India, (1977) 2
     Punj. & Har. 269, the validity of expulsion of a member of legislature came
                                                                                        F
     up for consideration. After an elaborate discussion, the majority found that
     the power of British House of Commons, to expel any of its members, flowed
     from its privilege to provide for and regulate its own constitution. It was held
     that such power of expulsion was not available to the Indian Parliament,
..   having regard to the fact that the written constitution makes detailed
     provision for the constitution of the Parliament, elections, vacation of seats     G
     and disqualifications for membership. Sandhawalia, J. (as he then was)
     speaking for the majority of the Full Bench observed thus :

              "It was submitted that in view of the language of Article 194(3)
              each and every parliamentary privilege enjoyed by the House of            H
    644                SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] I S.C.R.

A         Commons without any exception whatsoever must be deemed as if              (

          it were in fact written with pen and ink into the Constitution itself.
          According to the respondents, one must at the outset unreservedly
          read every power, privilege and immunity of the House of Com-
          mons within clause (3) and consequently exercisable by the State
          Legislatures in India as well. However, having done that, one
B         should thereafter proceed to scrutinize the remaining provisions of
          th1 Constitution and if some power, privilege or immunity directly
          conflicts with or contravenes some express or special provision
          thereof then the same may be eroded on the ground that it is not
          possible for the House to exercise the same. Nevertheless it was
c         dogmatically stated that even in the case of a direct or irreconciliable
          conflict, the privilege must be read into the Constitution and should
          not be deemed as necessarily deleted or excluded therefrom. In
          short, the learned Advocate-General for a while canvassed for the
          acceptance of what may be conveniently called as 'pen and ink
          theory' for the construction of Article 194(3) of the Constitution.
D
          (23 7) On the other hand, the petitioner forthrightly argued that
          some of the parliamentary privileges of the House of Commons by
          their very nature are so inherently alien to our Republican Consti-
          tution that they can never possibly be deemed to be part thereof....
E         It was submitted that the only reasonable and consistent canon of
          construction in this situation was that all the parliamentary privi-
          leges of the House of Commons which in their very essence and
          by their intrinsic nature were patently contradictory to the Indian
          Constitution, then these must necessarily be excluded therefrom at
F         the very threshold.

          (238) I believe, that the fallacy of the argument on behalf of the
          respondent is highlighted, the moment one particularizes the same
          and refers to some of the well-known and admitted privileges of the
          House of Commons. It was conceded before us that not one but
G         innumerable parliamentary powers and privileges of the House of
          Commons were inextricably linked with the Sovereign, that is, King
          or Queen of England, as the case may be. Can one imagine that the
          word 'King' or 'Queen' mentioned therein should be deemed to
          have been written in pen and ink in our Constitution also when its
H         very preamble solemnly declares that the people of India have
-
          RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER. LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.]     645

    ..,      constituted themselves into a Sovereign, Socialist Secular Demo-          A
             cratic Republic ? In particular, one may consider the accepted
             parliamentary privilege of the freedom of access to the Sovereign
             including a right at all times to petition, counsel or remonstrate with
             the King through their chosen representatives. This is admitted on
             all hands to be a parliamentary privilege which was considered
             fundamental by the House of Commons and undoubtedly enjoyed
                                                                                       B
             by it. Can one for a moment conceive that the Republican Consti-
             tution o(India would incorporate this privilege for its State Legis-
             latures. How can even one imagine that the founding fathers in the
             Constituent Assembly had intended to write such a privilege also
             into our Constitution and to deem it as part and parcel thereof? If       c
             so, to whom were the State Legislatures supposed to petition and
             with whom were they to counsel or remonstrate with through their
             chosen representative.s in_ the obvious absence of even the insti-
              tution of the Monarchy herein ?
                                                                                       D
              (239) Similarly not one but there are tens of parliamentary privileges
              of the House of Commons which are closely linked with the
              hereditary House of Lords in England. In particular the power of the
              House of Lords to punish the contemners of the House by passing
              judgment as a Court was undoubted. Can one read or even imagine
              a House of Lords within our polity when the very Constitution            E
              it~elf djsapproves even a rnference to any titles on the basis of
              heredity and blood alone? Other examples of this nature could
              perhaps be multiplied ad infinitum but it would perhaps suffice to
              mention two other undoubted privileges of the House of Commons.
              It is not in dispute that the said House had a relatively unrestricted   F
              power of impeachment whereby it acted as the prosecutor whilst
              the House of Lords was the final Court or adjudicator for the same.
              Would it be possible to assume within our Constitution any .such
              general parliamentary privilege of impeachment (apart from those
              which the Constitution in tenns confers) or by analogy to place the
              Rajya Sabha in the peculiar historical position which the House of       G
              Lords as the final Court in England? Again closely inter-related to
              this general power of impeachment in the House of Commons was
              the privilege to pass Acts or Attainder which in terms and effect
              meant an unrestricted right to pass judgment during the course of
              impeachment. Can one for a moment read such a power or privilege         H
    646                    SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R
                                                                                        {
                                                                                             ,....
A             in favour of the State Legislatures in India?

              (240) I am of the view that it is essentially tautologous to first read
              something into the Constitution and in the next breath to proceed
              to erase the same. This exercise becomes inevitable, if, as sug-
              gested on behalf of the respondents, one is to first read the King,
B             the Queen, the House of Lords or the Acts of Attainder into the
              Constitution and thereafter to proceed to nullify them on the plain
              ground that by the very nature of things they cannot form part of
              a Republican Constitution. The pen and ink theory, therefore, in
              effect becomes indeed a pen, ink and India Rubber theory whereby
c             one first writes something entirely alien to the Constitution within
              it and the next moment proceeds to rub it off. ft is well-settled that
              when a statute includes something in it by a reference to another
              provision then only that can be deemed to be included which is
              compatible with the parent provision. To my mind, therefore, the                   )

              plain method of construing Article 194(3) is the usual and the
D
              settled one of not reading something into it which is glaringly
              anomalous, unworkable and irrational. "

                                                               [emphasis supplied]

E         Ill. Decisions of foreign courts, though useful to understand the
               different constitutional philosophies and trends in law, as also
               common law principles underlying Indian Statutes, are of limited
               or no assistance in interpreting the special provisions of Indian
               Constitution, dissimilar to the provisions offoreign constitutions.
F
           19. Constitution of India differs significantly from Constitutions of
    other countries. It was made in the background of historical, social and
    economic problems of this country. Our Constitution-makers forged solu-
    tions and incorporated them. They made exhaustive provisions relating to
    Executive, Legislature, and Judiciary with checks and balances. While
G   making specific and detailed provisions regarding Parliament, the Constitu-
    tion also earmarked the areas where further provisions could be made by the
    Parliament by law. On the other hand, the Constitution of England is
                                                                                            ;.
    unwritten and flexible. The distribution and regulation of exercise of
    governmental power has not been reduced to writing. Further British
H    Parliament was, at one time, also the highest court of justice and because
                  RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.] 64'7


             of it, regarded as a superior court of record, with all its attendant trappings.   A
             United States has a short and rigid Constitution, expounded considerably
             by courts. Indian Constitution is exhaustive and sufficiently expounded by
             the Constitution makers themselves. In fact, with 395 Articles and 12
             Schedules, it is the longest among world's Constitutions.

                  20. In Re. the C.P. and Berar Sales of Motor Spirit & Lubricants
                                                                                                B
         '
     j       Taxation Act, 1938 - the Central Provinces case AIR (1939) FC 1, the
             Federal Court observed thus :
I

j
                      "for in the last analysis the decision must depend upon the words
                      of the Constitution which the Court is interpreting and since no two      C
                      Constitutions are in identical terms.• it is extremely unsafe to assume
                      that a decision on one of them can be applied without qualification
                      to another. This may be so even where the words or expressions
                      used are the same in both cases, for a word or phrase may take a
                      colour from its context and bear different senses accordingly."
                                                                                                D
                 fn MP. V. Sundaramier & Co. v. State of Andhra Pradesh, AfR (1958)
             SC 468, this Court cautioned :

                      "the threads of our Constitution were no doubt taken from other
                      Federal Constitutions but when they were woven into the fabric of         E
I                     our Constitution their reach and their complexion underwent
                      changes. Therefore, valuable as the American decisions are as
                      showing how the question is dealt with in sister Federal Constitu-
                      tion great care should be taken in applying them in the interpreta-
                      tion of our Constitution."
                                                                                                F
             The note of caution was reiterated in Atiabari Tea Co. Ltd. v. State of
             Assam, AIR (1961) SC 232 and Automobile Transport Ltd. v. State of
             Rajasthan, AIR (19.62) SC 1406, UP.Assembly case (supra), and several other
''           subsequent decisions.
                                                                                                G
             Provisions of Indian Constitution :

                  21. Chapters I, II and IV of Part V relate to Executive, Parliament and
             Union Judiciary. Detailed reference is necessary to the provisions of Chapter
             II dealing with Parliament.                                                        H
    648                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007) I S.C.R.

A         21. l) Article 79 relates to Constitution of Parliament and provides that
    there shall be a Parliament for the Union which shall consist of the President
    and two Houses to be known respectively as the Council of States and the
    House of the People. Article 80 provides that the composition of Council of
    States shall be made up of twelve members nominated by the President and
    not more than 238 representatives of the States and Union Territories. It also
B
    provides that the representatives of each State in the Council of States shall
    be elected by the elected members of the Legislative Assembly of the State.
    Article 81 relates to composition of Lok Sabha and provides that Lok Sabha
    shall consist of not more than 530 members chosen by direct election from
    territorial constituencies in the States and not more than 20 members to
c   represent the Union Territories, chosen in such manner as Parliament may
    by law provide. Article 83 prescribes the duration of Houses of Parliament.                )


    Relevant portions thereof are extracted below :

             "83. Duration of Houses of Parliament.- (1) The Council of States
D            shall not be subject to dissolution, but as nearly as possible one-
             third of the members thereof shall retire as soon as may be on the
             expiration of every second year in accordance with the provisions
             made in that behalf by Parliament by law.


E            (2) The House of the People, unless soone; dissolved, shall
             continue for [five years] from the date appointed for its first               I
                                                                                           (
             meeting and no longer and the expiration of the said period of [five
             years] shall operate as a dissolution of the House. :


F
    Article 85 provides for the sessions of Parliament, prorogation of the Houses     ..
    and di~solution of the House of the people.                                            tr-
                                                                                           r·
          21.2) Article 84 enumerates the qualifications for membership of Parlia-
    ment. Article 102 deals with disqualifications for membership. Clause (1) of           't..
    Article 102 provides that a person shall be disqualified for being chosen as,          '
G   and for being, a member of either House of Parliament :

             "a)   if he holds any office of profit under the Government of India
                   or the Government of any State, other than an office declared
                   by 'Parliament by law not to disqualify its holder;
H
     RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA (RA YEEND RAN, J]     649

         b)   if he is of unsound mind and stands so declared by a                A
              competent court;

         c)    if he is an undischarged insolvent;

         d)   if he is not a citizen of India, or has voluntarily acquired the
              citizenship of a foreign State, or is under any acknowledge-        B
              ment of allegiance or adherence to a foreign State;

         e)   if he is so disqualified by or under any law made by Parlia-
              ment."
                                                                                  c
Clause (2) of Article 102 provides that a person shall be disqualified for
being a member of either House of Parliament, if he is so disqualified under
the Tenth Schedule.

       21.3) Article 10 I deals with vacation of seats. Clause (I) thereof bars
a person being a member of both Houses of Parliament, and requires the
                                                                                  D
Parliament to make a provision by law for the vacation by a person who is
chosen as member of both Houses, of his seat in one House or the other.
Clause (2) bars a person from being a member both of Parliament and of a
House of the Legislature of a State. It provides that if a persori is chosen
as a member both of Parliament and of a House of the Legislature of a State,      E
then at the expiry of such period as may be specified in the rules made by
the President, that person's seat in Parliament shall become vacant unless
he has previously resigned his seat in the Legislature of the State. Clause
(3 ), which is relevant, reads thus :

                                                                                  F
     "(3) If a member of either House of Parliament -

         a)    becomes subject to any of the disqualifications mentioned in
               clause (1) or clause (2) of Article 102; or

         b)   resigns his seat by writing under his hand addressed to the         G
              Chairman or Speaker, as the case may be, and his resignation
              is accepted by the Chairman or the Speaker, as the case may
              be,

         his seat shall thereupon become vacant."                                 H
    650                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                     [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A   Clause (4) provides that if for a period of 60 days, a member of either House      I   .......

    of Parliament is without pennission of the House absent from all meetings
    thereof, the House may declare his seat vacant.

         21.4) Article l 03 relates to decision on questions as to disqualifications
    of members. It is extracted below :
B
             "103. Decision on questions as to disqualifications of members :

             (1) If any question arises as to whether a member of either House
             of Parliament has become subject to any of the disqualifications
c            mentioned in clause (1) of article 102, the question shall be referred
             for the decision of the President and his decision shall be final.

             (2) Before giving any decision on any such question, the President
             shall obtain the opinion of the Election Commission and shall act
             according to such opinion. "
D
    Corresponding provisions in regard to the State Legislatures are found in
    Articles 168, 170, 171, 172, 174, 173, 191, 190 and 192 of the Constitution.

          21.5) It is to be noted expulsion is not mentioned as a mode of
E   cessation of membership of the Parliament under the Constitution. Nor does
    it give rise to a vacancy.

         21.6)    Article 105 deals with powers, privileges, etc., of the Houses
    of Parliament and of the members and committees thereof. Clauses (1) to (3)
F   which are relevant, extracted below :

             "I 05. Powers, privileges, etc., of the Houses of Parliament and of
             the members and committees thereof- (1) Subject to the provisions
             of this Constitution and to the rules and standing orders regulating
             the procedure of Parliament, there shall be freedom of speech in
G            Parliament.

             (2) No member of Parliament shall be liable to any proceedings in
             any court in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in
             Parliament or any committee thereof, and no person shall be so
H            liable in respect of the publication by or under the authority of
•
         RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RAVEENDRAN, J.]        651

             either House of Parliament of any report, paper, votes or proceed-         A
             in gs.

             (3) Jn other respects, the powers, privileges and immunities of
             each House of Parliament, and of the members and the committees
             of each House, shall be such as may from time to time be defined
             by Parliament by law, and, until so defined, shall be those of that
                                                                                        B
             House and of its members and committees immediately before the
             coming into force of section 15 of the Constitution (Forty-fourth
             Amendment) ~t, 1978. "

    The corresponding provision in regard to State Legislatures and its mem-            C
    bers, is Article 194. The words "shall be those of the House and of its
    members and C.:lmmittees immediately before coming into force of section 15
    of Constitution (Forty Forth Amendment) Act, 1978" in clause (3) of Articles
    105 and 194 have replaced the earlier words "shall be those of the House
    of Commons of Parliament of the United Kingdom, and of its members and
    Committees, at the commencement of the Constitution". The position even
                                                                                        D
    after amendment is the same as the position that existed at the commence-
    ment of the Constitution.

          21.7)    The other provisions of Chapter II, relating to Parliament also
    require to be noticed. Article I 06 relates to salaries and allowances of           E
    members. Arti~les 86 to 88 relate to the rights of the President, Ministers and
    Attorney General to address the Houses. Articles _89 to 98 relate to the
    officers of Par-liament. Article 99 provides fQ!: oath of office and Article 100
    provides for voting in Houses. Articles \07\ to 111 relate to legislative
    proced~re. Article l 07 contains the pro~s as to introductiQn and                   F
    passing of Bills. Article I 08 relates to joint sitting of both Houses in certain
    cases. Article l 09 relates to special procedure in· respect of Money Bills.
    Article 110 defines "Money Bills". Article 111 requires the presentatton-of
    Bills passed by the Houses of Parliament to the President for his~ent.
    Articles 112 to 117 relate to the procedure in financial matters. Article 112
    relates to annual financial statement. Article 113 relates to the procedure         G
    with respect to estimates. Article 114 relates to appropriation bills. Article
    115 relates to supplementary, additional or excess grants. Art-icle 116 relates
    to votes on account, votes of credit and exceptional grants. Article 117
    contains special provisions as to financial bills. Articles 118 to 122 govern
    the rules of procedure generally to be adopted by the Houses of Parliament.         H
    652                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    (2007) 1 S.C.R.

A   Article 118 enables each House of Parliament to make rules for regulating,
    subject to the provisions of the Constitution, its procedure and the conduct
    of its business.

    Article 119 relates to regulation by Ia~ of procedure in Parliament in relation
    to financial business. Article 120 relates to the language to be used in
B   Parliament. Article l 21 places a restriction on discussion in Parliament (in
    regard to the conduct of any Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court
    in the discharge of his duties except upon a motion for presenting an
    address to the President praying for the removal of the Judge). Article 122
    bars courts from inquiring into proceedings of Parliament and it is extracted
C   below:

             "122. Courts not to inquire into proceedings of Parliament.-{l) The
             validity of any proceedings in Parliament shall not be called in
             question on the ground of any alleged irregularity of procedure.

D
             (2) No officer or member of Parliament in whom powers are vested
             by or under this Constitution for regulating procedure or the
             conduct of business, or for maintaining order, in Parliament shall be
             subject to the jurisdiction of any court in respect of the exercise by
             him of those powers."
E


          22. We have referred in detail to the various provisions to demonstrate
    that as far as the Indian Constitution is concerned, Chapter II of Part V is
F   a complete Code in regard to all matters relating to Parliament. It provided
    for every conceivable aspect of Parliament. It contains detailed provisions
    in regard to the constitution of Parliament, composition of Parliament,
    sessions, prorogation and dissolution of Parliament, Officers of Parliament,
    duration of the Houses of Parliament, qualifications for membership, dis·
    qualifications for being chosen as, and for being members, vacancies of
G   seats, decision on questions of disqualification, powers, privileges and
    immunities of the Parliament, its Members and Committees, manner of
    conducting business, the procedure to be adopted by the Parliament in
    regard to the enactment of laws, persons who can address the Parliament,
    the language to be used, and the Officers of the Parliament. The entire field
H   in regard to the legislature is covered fully in the following manner :
I

        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RAVEENDRAN,J.] 653

    "Subject                                 (Parliament)    (State Legislature)   A
                                               Articles            Articles

    Constitution & Composition of             79 to 82            168tol71
    Houses and election/nomination
    of members
                                                                                   B
    Duration of Houses and Tenure of              83                 172
    Office of Members                                         I
                                                              I
                                                              I

    Sessions, Prorogation and dissolution         85                 174
                                                                                   c
    Qualification for Membership                  84                 173

    Cessation of wembership             102, 101 & 103        192, 190 & 192
    (Disqualifications for being chosen
    as, and for being a member, and
    vacancies) and decision on
                                                                                   D
    questions of disqualification

    Powers, privileges and immunities       105, 122 & 106    194, 212 & 195
    of the Legislature, members and
    Committees, and salaries &                                                     E
    allowances

    Restriction on Powers                        121                 211

    Offices of Legislature                     89 to 98           178 to 187
                                                                                   F
    Rules of Procedure and Language         118, 119& 120     208, 209 & 210

    Legislative Procedure and Conduct         107 to 111          196 to 201
    of Business                               112 to 117          202 to 207
                                              99 & 100            188 & 189        G
    Persons who can address                   86 to 88            175to177
    the Parliament                                                         "

        23. The Constitution also makes express provisions for cessation of
                                                                                   H
    654                     SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] I S.C.R.
                                                                                         (
A   tenure of office or removal of every constitutional functionary referred to in
    the Constitution. I will refer to them briefly :

             "(i)    Article 61 refers to the procedure for impeachment of Presi-
                     dent. Clause (4) of Article 61 provides that if the resolution
                     is passed by a majority of not less than two-third of the
B                    Members of the House declaring the charge against the
                     President has been sustained, such resolution shall have the        ~
                                                                                                 ~

                     effect of removing the President from the office.

             (ii)    Clau~e (b) of Article 67 deals with the term of office of Vice
c                    President and provides for removal of Vice President from
                     office by a resolution of Council of States passed by majority
                     of all the then members of the Council and agreed to by the
                     House of People.

             (iii)   Article 75(2), Article 76(4) and Article 156(1) refer to the
D                    Ministers, Attorney General and Governor holding office
                     during the pleasure of the President.

             (iv) Article 124 provides that no Judge of Supreme Court shall be
                  removed from his office except by an order of President
E                 passed after impeachment. Articles 148 and 324 provide that
                  the Comptroller & Auditor General of India and the Chief
                  Election Commissioner shall not be removed from their office
                  except in like manner and on like grounds of a Judge of the
                  Supreme Court.
F
             (v)     Article 3 I 5 read with Article' 3 I 7 provides how a Chairman or
                     a Member of a Public Service Commission can be removed
                     from office."

    Similarly provisions are made in regard to cessation/termination of tenure of
G   office or removal of all constitutional functionaries with reference to the
    States. Article I 56(1) relates to Governor, Article 164( IYrelates to Ministers,
    Article I 65(3) relates to Advocate General, Article 179 relates to Speaker and                  _,'
                                                                                             ~
    Deputy Speaker, Article 183 relates to Chairman and Deputy Chairman of
    Legislative Council, Articles 190 to 192 relate to Members of Legislatures
H   and Article 217 relates to High Court Judges.
                                                                                                      "'-
-   I                                                      •
             RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.]            655
                 1
        Whether Articles JOI and 102 are exhaustive of the circumstances in which              A
        there will be cessation of membership ?

              24. The word 'disqualified' means to 'make ineligible' or debarred. It
        also means divested or deprived of rights, powers or privileges. The term
        'expel' means to deprive a person of the membership or participation in any


-       'body' or 'organization' or to forcibly eject or force a person to leave a
        building premises etc. The enumeration of disqualifications is exhaustive
        and specifies all grounds for debarring a person from being continuing as
        a member. The British Parliament devised expulsion as a part of its power
                                                                                               B



        to control its constitution, (and may be as a part of its right of self-protection
        and self-preservation) to get rid of those who were unfit to continue as               c
        members, in the absence of a written Constitutional or statutory provision
        for disqualification. Historically, therefore, in England, 'expulsion' has been
        used in cases where there ought to be a standing statutory disqualification
        from being a Member. Where provision is made in the Constitution for
        disqualifications and vacancy, there is no question of exercising any
                                                                                               D
        inherent or implied or unwritten power of 'expulsion'.

            25. A person cannot be disqualified unless he suffers a disqualification
        enumerated in Article I 02. Article I 02 refers to 6 types of disqualifications:

                     "(i)    If he holds any office of profit, vide Article 102(l)(a);         E

                     (ii)    If he is of unsound mind and stands so declared, vide Article
                             102(l)(b);

                     (iiI)   If he is an undischarged solvent, vide Article 102(l)(c);
                                                                                               F
                     (iv) Ifhe is not a citizen of India, vide Article 19l(l)(d);

                     (v)     If he is disqualified by or under any law made by Parliament.

                     (vi) If he is disqualified under the Tenth Schedule, vide Article         G
                          102(2)."

        Disqualifications have also been prescribed by the Parliament in the Repre-
        sentation of People Act, 1951 as contemplated under Article ~02(l)(e). The


-
(
        grounds of disqualifications under the said Act are                                    H
    656                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R.

A            "(i) if he is convicted and sentenced for any offence as provided/
             enumerated in Section 8 of the Act;

             (ii) if he is found guilty of corrupt practices by an order under
             Section 99 of the Act vide Section 8-A of the Act;

B            (iii) if he is dismissed for corruption or for disloyalty to the State,
             vide Section 9 of the Act;

             (iv) ifhe has a subsisting contract with the appropriate Government
             for the supply of goods to or for the execution of any works, vide
c            Section 9-A of the Act;

             (v) ifhe is a managing agent, manager or secretary of any company
             or corporation, in which the appropriate Government has a share,
             vide Section 10 of the Act;

D            (vi) if he is a person who has been declared as disqualified by the
             Election Commission, vide Section 10-A of the Act."

    The Constitution thus expressly enumerates certain grounds of disqualifica-
    tion (sub-clauses (a) to (d) of clauses (1) and (2) of Article 102). It has also
E   pennitted the Parliament to add disqualifications, by making a law. Passing
    a resolution by one House, is not of course, making a Jaw.

         26. In the case of Members of Parliament, the Constitution has
    consciously used the word disqualification, both for 'being chosen as a
    member' and for 'being a member'. That means that when a member
F
    becomes disqualified as mentioned in Article 102, he becomes disentitled to
    continue as a Member of the House.

        27. Article -101 specifically provides the circumstances in which a seat
    of Member of Parliament becomes vacant -
G
             "(a) when a person is member of both Houses of Parliament;

             (b)   when a person is elected both as a Member of Parliament and         t
                   also as a Member of the State Legislature, and does not resign
                   his seat in the legislature of a State within the time specified;
H
           RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA VEENDRAN, J.)       657

               (c)     when a person becomes subject to any of the disqualifica-         A
                       tions mentioned in clause (I) or clause (2) of Article I02;

               (d)     when he resigns his seat and his resignation is accepted.

               (e)     when a member is absent from all meetings for a period of 60
                       days without permission of the House and the House declares       B
                       his seat as vacant. "

           28. An analysis of Article IOI shows that the Constitution makers
      provided specifically for three types of vacancies :
                                                                                         c
               "(i)    Occurrence of vacancies, for reasons specifically stated in the
                       Constitution itself (vide clauses (2) and (3) of Article IOI).

               (ii)    Occurrence of vacancies, to be provided by a law made by the
                       Parliament (vide clause (I) of Article IO I).
                                                                                         D
               (iii)   Occurrence of vacancy, on a declaration by the House (vide
                       clause (4) of Article IOI). "

      If the Constitution makers wanted a vacancy to occur on account of
      'expulsion' on a decision or declaration by the House, they would have             E
      certainly provided for it, as they have provided for vacancy on the ground
      of unauthorized absence, arising on a declaration by the House under clause
      (4) of Article 101. The Constitution makers did not contemplate or provide
      for any cause, other than those mentioned in Article I 0 l, for giving rise to


-     a vacancy. Thus a seat held by a Member of Parliament does not become
      vacant, in any manner, other than those stated in Article IO 1.
                                                                                         F


            29. One argument advanced to contend that Article IOI cannot be
      considered as exhaustive as to the circumstances in which vacancy occurs
      in respect of a seat in the Parliamentary, was that it does not provide for
      vacation of seat by death of a Member. Article I 0 I refers to vacation of seat    G
      by a 'person' who is a member of the House, that is, a person who is alive.
      When a person is dead, obviously he is not a Member of the House. It
--\   would be absurd to contend that a person even after death will continue to
      hold the seat. The obvious effect of death did not require to be stated and
      therefore the non-mention of death as a ground for vacancy does not make           H
                                                                                        ....

    658                   SUPREME COURT REPORTS                   [2007] I S.C.R.

A   Article 10 l any less exhaustive.

         30. Articles 102 and I 01 together include all circumstances in which a
    membership comes to an end and the seat becomes vacant. The Constitution
    does not contemplate or provide for the membership of an MP coming to
    an end in any manner other than what is specifically provided in Articles
B   101 and 102. Therefore there cannot be cessation of membership, de hors
    Articles 101 and 102, by 'expulsion' or otherwise.

    Conclusions :

C         31. The Constitution-makers have made detailed and specific provi-
    sions regarding the manner in which a person becomes a Member of
    Parliament (elected/nominated), the duration for which he continues as a
    member and the mann.er in which he ceases to be a member and his seat
    becomes vacant. Therefore neither the question of election or nomination,
    nor tenure, nor cessation/termination of membership of the House covered
D   by the express provisions in the Constitution, can fall under 'other powers,
    privileges and immunities' of the House mentioned in Article 105(3 ).

          32. We have also noticed above that the Constitution makes express
    provisions for election/appointment and removal/cessation of service of the
E   Executive (President and Vice-President), Judiciary (Judges of the Supreme
    Court and High Court) and all other constitutional functionaries (".'-ttomey
    General, Auditor and Comptroller General, Chief Election Commissioner etc.).
    It is, therefore, inconceivable that the Constitution-makers would have
    omitted to provide for 'expulsion' as one of the methods of cessation of
F   membership or consequential vacancy, if it intended to entrust such power
    to the Parliament.
                                                                                        -
           33 .. In view of the express provisions in the Constitution, as to when
    a pers-on gets disqualified to be a member of either House of Parliament (and
    thereby ceases to be a member) and when a consequential vacancy arises,
G   it is impermissible to read a new category of cessation of membership by
    way of expulsion and consequential vacancy, by resorting to the incidental
    powers, privileges and immunities referred to in Article 105.                    t .'>
         34. Clause (3) of Article 105 opens with the words 'in other respects'.
H   The provision for 'powers, privileges and immunities' in clause (3) occurs
               I
                        RAJA RAM PAL v. THE HON'BLE SPEAKER, LOK SABHA [RA YEEND RAN, J.]    659

-iJ    ~
                   after referring to the main privilege of freedom of speech in Parliament, in      A
                   clause (I) of Article 105, and the main immunity against court proceedings
 ".
                   in clause (2) of Article I 05. Therefore, clause (3) is intended to provide for
                   'non-main' or 'incidental' or miscellaneous powers, privileges and immunities
                   which are numerous to mention. Two things are clear from clause (3). It is
                   not intended to provide for the matters relating to nomination/election, term
                   of office, qualifications, disqualification/cessation, for which express provi-
                                                                                                     B
                   sions are already made in Articles 80, 81, 83, 84, I 01 and 102. Nor is it
       .,          intended to provide for important privilege of freedom of speech or impor-
                   tant immunity from court proceedings referred to in Clause (1) and (2) of
                   Article 105. This Court in UP. Assembly (supra) referred to this aspect :
                                                                                                     c
                            "There can be little doubt that the powers, privileges and immunities
                            which are contemplated by clause (3) are incidental powers, privi-
                            leges and immunities which every Legislature must possess in
                            order that it may be able to function effectively, and that explains
                            the purpose of the latter part of clause (3)."
                                                                                                     D
                                                                            [emphasis supplied]

                   By no stretch of imagination, the power to expel a member can be considered
                   as an 'incidental' matter. If such a power was to be given, it would have
                   been specifically mentioned.                                                      E

                        35. The appropriate course in case of allegation of corruption against
                   a Member of Parliament, is to prosecute the member in accordance with law
                   (The immunity under Article 105(2) may not be available, as the decision in
                   P. V.Narasimha Rao v. State, [1998] 4 SCC 626 recognizes immunity to a
           '                                                                                         F
                   member who is a bribe taker only where the 'bribe' is taken in respect of a
                   'vote' given by him in Parliament and not otherwise). Such cases can be fast
                   tracked. Pending such criminal proceedings, the member can be suspended

 ...               temporarily, if necessary, so as to prevent him from participating in the
                   deliberations of the Houses. On being tried, if the member is convicted, he
                   becomes disqualified for being or continuing as a Member under Article            G
                   102(l)(e). Ifhe is acquitted, he is entitled to continue as a member. Though
                   it may sound cumbersome, that apparently is what the Constitution intends .
       ..,j

                        36. I am, therefore, of the considered view that there is no power of
                   expulsion in the Parliament, either inherent or traceable to Article 105(3).      H
                          SUPREME COURT REPORTS                    [2007] 1 S.C.R

A   Expulsion by the House will be possible only if Article 102 or Article 101
    is suitably amended or ifa law is made under Article 102(l)(e) enabling the
    House to expel a member found unworthy or unfit of continuing as a
    member. The first question is thus answered in the affinnative. Therefore the
    second question does not survive for consideration.

B         37. In view of the above, I hold that the action of the two Houses of
    Parliament, expelling the petitioners is violative of Articles 101 to 103 of the
    Constitution and therefore invalid. Petitioners, therefore, continue to Le
    Members of Parliament (subject· to any action for cessation of their
    membership). Petitions disposed of accordingly.
c
                                       ORDER

         In view of the majority opinion, all the Petitions and Transferred Cases
    are dismissed.

D   GN.                          Writ petitions and transferred cases dismissed.




                                                                                       ....


Search Indian case law

Ask in plain English, not just keywords. 25,000 AI words free, no card.

Try "Parliamentary privileges"Sign in to search

For a digitally signed copy suitable for filing, refer to the court's own website. Only the court can issue one.